Adventurer to Mother

Chapters

Mama Daring
CMC Foalsitters
New Mommy?
Rainbow Do
Daycare Adventures
Daring Do and the Filly Curse
A Foal's Day Out
The Foal Games
Foal's Imagination
A Day at the Fair
The Wonderbolts
Windy, Bow, and A Visit to Home
Fountain of Youth
Ending 1: Back to Normal.
Ending 2: Growing up Again
Bonus: It was all Fan Fiction.
Temple of the Lost Foal
Forever Foal
Sleepover and Daring returns

Mama Daring

It was a rather calm evening when the Friendship Express pulled into the station in Ponyville, ponies going about their business like normal. Daring stepped off the train waving goodbye to Icy, before she stepped out onto the street. She wondered if she'd see that nice mare again, then paused to take in the sights as she lightly nudged Rainbow Dash. "Wake up, Rainbow, we're here."

"Five more minutes, Mama," Rainbow mumbled, rolling onto her side.

Daring made sure the foal didn't fall off, finding the sight a little adorable. "Rainbow Dash, you have to tell me where Twilight's place is. I’ve never been to Ponyville before."

Just as Daring turned her head to look more, a wall of pink greeted her instead. Pinkie beamed. "Oh, I thought my ‘Pinkie Sense’ was telling me that somepony new was in town. And here you are," She smiled. "Welcome to Ponyville, Yearling!' She gave a wink before gasping upon seeing the tiny Rainbow Dash! "Oh my gosh! What happened to her?! She’s so small now!"

Rainbow, upon hearing Pinkie’s voice, opened her eyes very slowly.. “Was going on?"

Pinkie got up to Rainbow’s face, gasping again. "Why are you so small, Dashie? You're soooo cute." She can't help giggle a bit before going back to being serious. Well as serious as Pinkie could manage.

"I no cute, Pinkie!" Rainbow yelled, crossing her hooves with a pout.

"Are too." Pinkie retorted, grinning ear to ear.

Daring glanced at Pinkie. "Pinkie, I'll explain later. Right now I just need to see Twilight." She watched Pinkie scoop up Rainbow Dash, sniffing her bottom to check it.

"Hey! Stop that! I’m dry!" Rainbow squealed as she tried to get back to Daring.

Pinke gave the diaper a pat. "Sorry, Rainbow, I was just checking. Never can be too sure with foals." She chuckled, before putting the foal back.

"Right, uh lead the way, please." Daring instructed, gesturing Pinkie to move.

Pinkie happily obliged, bouncing along down the dirt street with Daring following close behind.

Rainbow meanwhile, hugged onto Daring. "Hi, Mama, where are we?"

Daring blinked. "Ponyville, remember? Are you feeling okay?" She asked, a little worried about Rainbow’s behavior. But she said nothing more, she just kept following Pinkie, soon seeing the Golden Oaks Library just down the street.

"Me feeling fine, just sweeping is all." Rainbow answered. rubbing her eyes.

Pinkie giggled at how her friend was acting. "Oh, that’s cute. You’re so adorable, Dashie." Nudging open the door, the three ponies entered the library with Daring spotting Twilight. Not surprisingly, the princess had her nose in a book.

Pinkie bounced over to her friend, nudging her. "Twilight, we’ve got a problem! A really big problem!"

"What is it, Pinkie? Has your party cannon gone missing again?" Twilight asked as she turned around to see Pinkie, A. K. Yearling, and a cute, sky blue coated foal with a rainbow mane that was held in Daring’s hooves.

Daring moved closer. "Princess Twilight Sparkle, your friend got cursed while on an adventure with me," She explained, taking her time to tell her about the temple and their little adventure inside it. "The pacifier is in my bag, I'm almost scared to take it out in case it effects somepony else."

Rainbow's ears flicked up at the mention of the pacifier. "Me want paci, Mama!" Rainbow yelled

Twilight gasped. "Rainbow Dash! It really is you! Oh dear, this is a problem,” Then she stuttered. “But… I’m sure we can fix this. Can I see the pacifier?" She asked, before calling for Spike.

Daring blushed a tad as she retrieved it, making sure it didn't come anywhere close to her muzzle. It didn't seem to be glowing anymore. Then again, she wasn't a unicorn so detecting magic wasn’t possible.

Immediately, Dash tried to grab it and insert it into her mouth with her hooves. "Give it, Mama!" Rainbow yelled as she appeared to be on the edge of crying.

Daring tugged on it while Dash held onto it and bit down once it was in her mouth. "Rainbow, Twilight needs to see that." Daring groaned. Twilight had observed the whole thing with concern.

"Did Dashie just call Daring, mommy?!" Pinkie gasped with her mouth agape.

Hearing what Pinkie had said, Dash let go and started to blush. "Me didn't! You hearing things!" Rainbow protested.

Twilight looked back at the small foal. "It's okay if you did, Rainbow, no one will make fun of you."

"Me no say that! You just hear things!" Rainbow protested again.

Pinkie danced from hoof to hoof once more. "Oh no, I'm sure I heard you call Daring mama several times. It's actually kind of adorable."

Twilight. meanwhile, took the pacifier with her magic, focusing a spell upon it. Her face scrunched after a moment. "I've never seen magic quite like this. I'm sorry, Rainbow, but it's going to take some time for me figure out a cure for your condition."

"B-but, me no wanna stay foaw!" Rainbow tantrumed and started to cry

Pinkie rushed, over trying to use silly faces to help her friend calm down. It always worked on the Cake Twins. "It's okay, Rainbow, I'm sure Twilight can fix you in no time. She’s good with magic."

Twilight gave a nervous grin. "I'm sure I can figure even this out, it’s just gonna take some time,” Then she added. “But I can see that whatever has caused the regression has also made Rainbow bound to Daring."

Spike looked over. "You mean, like baby animals do with their mothers? Or like you said I did to you when I first hatched?”

Rainbow just kept on crying, too upset to pay much attention. Had she really developed a bond with Daring? Did she actually think that Daring was her mother?

Daring held her close to her chest. "Uh..shh shh it's okay." She tried watching as Pinkie darted to a random corner of another room, fishing around for something before pulling out a clean pacifier.

"Wait, where did you get that?" Spike asked as Pinkie rushed back over, popping the binky into the awaiting mouth.

"I always have pacifiers stashed all over Ponyville in case of pacifier emergencies,” Pinkie explained and tried to sooth her foalified friend. “There you go. Shh, it's okay, Dashie."

The foal started to suckle on the pacifier, calming down as she did. “Thanks, Pinkie. I wasn't sure what to do."

"No problem, I deal with Pound and Pumpkin all the time. I’ve got plenty of experience." She patted Rainbow's head, before looking back at Twilight who was making notes as she worked.

"I would say Pinkie could foalsit Rainbow Dash, but it would seem Rainbow is more comfortable with you, Daring, wherever that is,” Twilight suggested. Then, staring back at her parchment she added. "The good news is, no one else is going to be drawn to this artifact. Sadly, that’s all I’ve got so far."

Rainbow looked at Twilight. "Then, me have that paci?" She asked, sniffling

Twilight shook her head. "I need it to study the magic within Rainbow. I'm sure the other one will do fine."

Daring let out another sigh. "Guess that means I have to go shopping for supplies now."

"Twiwight, you gonna fix me, wight?" Rainbow asked, through her pink pacifier

Twilight sighed. "I'll do all I can to fix this, Rainbow, I promise. It's just going to take some time." The bookworm mare began to pull books off her shelves.

Pinkie beamed at Rainbow. "Hey, think of it this way! You get to relive being a foal! Isn’t that great?!"

"But me no wanna be a foal, Pinkie! I wanna be a adult and be cool, not cute!" Rainbow complained, pouting a bit.

"Oh, you'll be cute no matter what, Rainbow. Foals are always cute," Pinkie said as she continued to beam. "Don't worry, Daring, I can help you shop for supplies. Maybe we'll find something nice for Dash to wear."

"Wear? Isn't diapee enough?" Rainbow asked.

"Sure, but you should see some of the pictures I've taken with the Cake Twins during dress up time. Pound looked so cute in his little sailor suit." Pinkie awed slightly, watching her friend snuggle into Daring’s coat more.

"Me no wanna," Rainbow protested, shaking her head before staring at Twilight. "Twily, you tink that me need wear diapees?

Daring rolled her eyes. "Rainbow, you know you need them. I mean, remember the train station? You didn’t even know you had to go until you’d already soaked yourself." She pointed out. Rainbow blushed.

"I won’t give up till I fix this, Rainbow. In the meantime, just try to have fun." Twilight remarked, flipping through pages of various books.

Rainbow frowned. “You twy to have fun when you a foal!" Her eyes narrowed, clearly not amused.

Pinkie ignored how cranky her friend was being, and smiled while patting the foal’s head once more. "We got your back, Dashie. Twilight can fix anything,” Then she turned to Daring. “So, ready to go shopping?"

Daring looked at her saddle bag. "I suppose so. Never cared for foals before but I guess now I’ll learn."

"Wets just get this ovew with." Rainbow sighed, cuddling into Daring’s coat.

Daring paused for a moment taking in the feeling of Rainbow cuddling her. It felt oddly heartwarming. Making sure her disguise was set in place, she followed Pinkie out of the library, letting her lead the way to the foal store.

Along the way, the group attracted a few stares mostly from those that saw the rainbow maned foal on the author’s back.

Rainbow giggled everytime a pony cooed or dawed at her. She wasn’t sure why she loved the attention she was getting from everypony, but it felt good.

Pinkie hummed as she lead Daring on. "Don't worry, whatever Rainbow doesn’t end up using I can use on the Cake Twins. Did you know the Cakes are considering potty training them soon?"

"Hey! How come they start potty training, but me stuck in diapees?" Rainbow asked with the most adorable of pouts.

Daring laughed lightly. "You clearly need them. I'm not going to be looking forward to the messy ones though." She gagged.

“Trust me, you’ll get used to them. The first one’s always the hardest.” Pinkie giggled, then happily opened the door for them as they entered the store. The light scent of talcum hit their noses, along with all the pastel colours.

Rainbow found herself entranced by the foalish store, laughing as she peered around, "This place is wike a coloring book!" As soon as she said that she covered her mouth. “Why am I saying such foalish things?! Gotta stay focused!” She thought.

A blue maned earth pony mare soon greeted them, waving as they entered. "Hello there. How can I help you?”

Pinkie bounced over. "Hey, my friend over here needs some supplies for her new foal."

Daring adjusted her glasses, hearing her shrunken friend coo and gasp while looking around. "Nothing too fancy." She insisted.

The mare gasped upon recognizing the author before her. "Oh, you're A.K Yearling! My son loves your series, he’s read all of your books ten times already!"

Rainbow giggled. "Me hew biggest fan!"

"I didn't know you had a foal." The shopkeeper mentioned, leading them down the aisles.

"I didn’t, I'm just foal sitting for a friend." Daring blurted out, her cheeks reddening a bit once more. That warm feeling returned to her as she stopped by the various foal foods.

Pinkie looked at them all. "Every foal loves Mashed Peas," She remarked, adding a few jars to the cart. "Little ones don’t have a strong enough stomach for solid food yet."

Upon seeing the jar of Mashed Peas, Rainbow gagged. "Yick! I rather have mama milk." Daring’s cheeks heated up again as she tried to hide it, she rather hoped she wouldn’t have to do that. It would be awkward and uncomfortable. Hopefully she could just bottle feed Rainbow.

The mare smiled. "Oh, there are other flavours for you to try, little one. Maybe some Cream of Carrot, or Sweet Corn?" She asked, watching Pinkie select a variety.

"Wah bout that one?!" Rainbow asked, pointing at a jar of cotton candy flavored foal food

"Only if you're on your best behaviour," Daring joked as she set the single jar into the cart. "Can't have you eating too many sweets.” She could vaguely remember when her mom used to tell her that. It kind of made her nostalgic.

"B-but why not?" Rainbow asked, "I notta real foaw. I eat sweets aww the time!"

"You'll get a tummy ache if you eat too much. You know that, Dashie." Pinkie scolded as she picked up a bottle or two and powdered formula as well. The mare leading them can't help aww once again.

"No I won't! Me goin' be fine!" Rainbow whined.

The two kept on shopping as Dash pouted while trying to act adult, but it was really hard. Pinkie stopped by all the onesies and dresses and oohed. "Oh look, Yearling, they have Daring Do merchandise!" She held out a cute onesie coloured just like Daring vest. It even came with a small pith helmet for the foal.

Rainbow’s eyes locked onto the garment almost immediately, making grabby hooves at it

Daring watching this unfold and chuckled. "Sure, we can get that," She nodded before picking Dash up off her back and patting the diaper to check it. "Ugh! You're soggy already?"

Pinkie giggled, patting Daring’s back. "Yeah, foals do that a lot. You’ll have to get used to checking them often, especially for number one."

Rainbow blushed, feeling even smaller. "Me didn't pee!"

Daring and Pinkie made their way to the bathroom, rolling their eyes. "Relax, Rainbow, I'll have you dry in no time. Then you can dress up." Daring mothered.

With Pinki’s help the changing process didn't take too long, Rainbow only being a tad fussy during the whole thing.

Once done, Daring unbuttoned the diaper hatch on the onesie and slid it over the foal’s head. Rainbow smiled once she was wearing the onesie, "I Dawing Do! I goin' on adventure!" She yelled with a giggle, bouncing some more.

Pinkie dawed again. "Oh, Rainbow, you look super cute now." She looked over to Daring, seeing a faint smile on the adventurer.

Daring put the small pith helmet on Rainbow before taking her back out, setting her in a light pink stroller she'd picked out.

"Wouldn't a foal carrier or saddle bag be easier?” Pinkie asked.

"Wha that?" Rainbow asked while she was buckled into the stroller.

Pinkie brought over the aforementioned saddle bag, showing it to Daring. "See? It has cute little cubbies for foals legs to slide into to, so their mommy or daddy can carry them around," She explained to Rainbow. "It's probably easier since Yearling has to go up to your house anyway."

"That seems silly," Rainbow remarked and turned to Daring. "Just carry me on you back."

"I wouldn't want you to fall now would I?" Daring asked as they pick up some more diapers, along with a spare pacifier and a few toys. Once wheeled up to the counter, Daring paid for her items while humming lightly. "Thanks, Pinkie, you've been so helpful. I’d have been lost without you."

"Oh It's no problem at all. I love caring for little ones," Pinkie teased while giving Rainbow a light pinch on the cheek. "You might want to feed her once you get to her house though, she must be starving after all she’s been through."

Rainbow's tummy growled just as Pinkie had said that. "Me could eat someting." She said with a blush.

Borrowing a water bottle from the store mare, Pinkie took the powder formula and mixed it with milk, showing Daring how it was done on the counter. "You give it a good shake and usually you should warm it up first. But she should be fine," Pinkie said, snapping the amber nipple onto the bottle before setting it into Rainbow's hooves. "There you go, Dashie."

Rainbow looked at the bottle for a second, unclear of what to do with it. Daring moved the bottle up, setting the nipple into Rainbow’s mouth. "You need to suckle." She said softly while she held it up for her.

Rainbow lightly suckled on the bottle, feeling the formula enter her mouth. “This is actually good!” Rainbow thought as she kept suckling faster. Daring held the bottle the entire time while the foal drank. "Good, keep it up."

Pinkie bounced some while watching. "Oh, don't forget that she might need to be burped afterwards. Foals get gas."

Rainbow continue to drink the bottle until it was gone. "Tat good, Mama!"

Daring put the bottle tin the diaper bag before wheeling the stroller out. Pinkie helped by carrying the extra supplies.

They made their way down the street to where Rainbow’s house was. Daring sighed. "I have no idea how I'll write this into the book at all. It wasn't even that epic of a trip. All that just for a cursed pacifier."

Pinkie kept bouncing as she lead the way. "I don't know, they might like to read it."

"Daring Do is about adventures and danger, not...motherhood." Daring protested with a slight shudder.

"Well, me no want you to make it book, it embarrassing fow ponies to know I foaw." Rainbow complained while covering her face.

Daring looked around. "I'd change the names," Then she blushed. "I suppose I could always tell the publisher that it’s a children's book," She muttered while staring upwards at a large cloud mansion. "Wow, that's your place?!”

"Yeah, I buiwd it mysewf." Rainbow beamed.

"Ah, I see. It’s quite impressive," She commented before taking some time to ferry up the supplies. Once done, she looked at Pinkie Pie. "I can handle this from here, Pinkie."

"Okie dokie lokie! Take car!." With that, Pinkie bounced off leaving Daring alone with Rainbow.

Taking the foal into her hooves, Yearling flew up to the cloud house, soon entering the front door. She sets the little foal on the floor. "Impressive." She whispered.

Rainbow touched the cloud floor and giggled. "This as soft as diapees." She blushed upon saying that, but couldn’t help but feel happy about it. “Ugh, what’s wrong with me?”She thought.

Daring shifted her hooves on the cottony like cloud surface, watching as Rainbow bounced around. Soon, she heard a whiring sound before noticing a tortoise flying by in a little copter hat. "Oh, who's this?"

"Tank!" Rainbow yelled, putting her hooves up. Tank blinked, confused at the stranger and the small foal. He hovered lower to take a closer look, seeing the awe in the little ones eye. "Tank, it me, Wainbow Dash!" Rainbow said as she hugged her tortoise.

Her pet nuzzled her back, blinking. "Oh, what a nice pet you have." Daring commented, letting the two hug.

After the happy reunion Rainbow waddled over, staring up at Daring. "Mama, me wanna pway." She said, bouncing up and down with glee.

Daring stuttered. "Uh sure." Moving the foal to the living room area, she glanced at the comfy couch and Wonderbolts merchandise. She sat down and opened the bag, offering a ball to Rainbow. She guessed the floor was special since stuff didn't just fall through.

Rainbow’s eyes sparkle as she began to play with the ball, rolling it around while laughing. Emotions came so much easier to her now, it seemed.

Daring took a breather, sitting on the couch. As she watched Dash play with the toys she felt strangely happy. Was this what being a mother was like? While she looked out the window at the streets below she had the passing thought of where Rainbow was going to sleep. Would she be okay sleeping in the bed with her? She wasn't sure. it wasn't like she could have her in a doggie bed.

"Tank, is you wondering why me foaw?" Rainbow asked as she continued to play with the ball. Tank licked her cheek slowly, apparently just happy to see her. Rainbow giggled, and hugged Tank's neck

Daring checked out one of the books on the shelf, leaving the little foal to dig into the bag and pull out a few other plushies and blocks. She found that Pinkie had gotten her a Spitfire plushie as well.

Rainbow grabbed the plushie and hugged it. "They make Wonderbowt pwushies?! Me wuv this!"

Daring couldn’t help but laugh a bit, watching the adorable site. "Yeah, you’d be surprised what merchandise they make of me." She smiled, seeing how happy Rainbow seemed. She wasn't sure how much of that was the inner foal compared to just Rainbow herself.

"They probably make Dawing Do diapees." Rainbow teased, holding her chest as she laughed.

"I think I saw that once," Daring nodded, then decided to scoop Rainbow into her lap. Remembering something her mom did, she bounced Dash up and down lightly with her forelegs. Soon getting uncontrollable giggles out of the foal. She grinned at the reaction and kept it up, lightly watching Rainbow’s wings buzz as she laughed. Getting another idea, the adventurer laid on her back, holding the foal up in the air. "Come on, little Rainbow."

Rainbow didn't seem to care who she was acting like as her wings buzzed about, making her feel like she was flying while not actually going anywhere. She remembered back to zipping about her parents’ house, breaking a lamp in the process. Of course, her parents had just cooed at her and hadn't really punished her aside from a brief time out.

"Mama! I fwying!" Rainbow yelled.

Daring tilted the foal left and right as she played, listening to the carefree giggles as Rainbow flew. "Coming in for a landing!" Daring lowered her hooves, soon hugging Rainbow and patting her back. "Gotcha!"

Rainbow smiled and hugged Daring. "Me wuv you, mama."

"Uh, y-yeah." Daring blushed once more setting Dash down by her toys.

Soon, Daring heard a knock at Rainbow’s front door and blinked, having not expected guests. "Who could that be?" Quickly moving to the door she opened it, seeing that is was Fluttershy. "Oh, hello." She tried to greet politely.

"Hi, Yearling, I heard what happened to Rainbow and wanted to see if there was anything I could help you with," Fluttershy spoke in her kind, calm tone. "But if you don't need help, I'll understand."

"I feel a little out of my league. So yeah, I could probably use help," Daring replied, watching the shy pegasus. "I would love advice on caring for foals. You must know some things from caring for baby animals. Don't foals need some place to sleep?" She uncertainly asked, letting Rainbow’s friend inside.

Fluttershy was soon hugged by Rainbow as the foal rushed over to hug her leg. Rainbow looked up at Fluttershy, smiling. “Hi, Fwuttershy, wah you doin' hewe?"

"I'm just here to help Daring with a few things. And of course, play with you, sweetie," Fluttershy said, tickling the filly at her legs. Fluttershy looked around for a moment, checking out the kitchen. "Um, did you get a high chair yet?" She asked Daring.

"No, that didn't come to mind, actually.” Daring admitted.

"Oh and she'll need somewhere to sleep too. Foals are too small to sleep in big filly beds." Fluttershy explained.

Daring nodded. "I see, but the foal store is closing soon." She stared down at Rainbow, patting her head.

Fluttershy shuffled her hooves. "Well, you could borrow the bassinet I have at my house. And I think I have a spare high chair. I mean, if you want."

Rainbow looked up at Fluttershy with a questioning look. "Why you have those tings?"

Fluttershy's cheeks blushed a little. "I uh, may have tried being a mother with Angel Bunny at one point." She muttered.

Rainbow giggled. “You babied angel?! That funny!"

Fluttershy squeaked, turning to Daring. "Um, do you want them?'

Daring nodded after a moment. "I guess I do need them. Never really considered them," She picked up Rainbow once more. "We can use a cloud to transport the items."

"Okay, we better hurry,” Fluttershy instructed. “You don't want foals to be up past their bedtime."

"Wah?! Me no have bed time!" Rainbow yelled, looking up at Fluttershy.

"Um, I just know foals shouldn't stay up late, they need their sleep," Fluttershy sheepishly answered. "You don't want to be cranky, do you?" She mothered.

"Me not goin' be cranky!" Rainbow pouted, clearly not liking the idea of bed time.

Daring rolled her eyes as she flew outside, with Fluttershy putting Rainbow upon a tuft of cloud, before pushing it along towards Fluttershy cottage.

Daring narrowed her eyes. "Rainbow, you will go to bed when told." She tired to act motherly.

"But me used stay up aww night, and me was fine!" Rainbow stubbornly protested.

Fluttershy shook her head being reminded of some of her more troublesome animals. "Rainbow, you aren't an adult right now. You need as much sleep as you can get." She cooed

"But why?" Rainbow groaned, clearly not seeing the need.

"Just because. You shouldn’t talk back to grown-ups, it’s not polite." Fluttershy replied while steadily flying alongside Daring (whose Yearling costume was fluttering in the wind).

"That no good reason." Dash complained.

"Well if you don't get the proper sleep you’ll be cranky all day,” Fluttershy told her regressed friend. “We wouldn’t want that now would we?"

"No, we wouldn't." Rainbow sighed, frowning a bit

"Good." Fluttershy ruffled Rainbow’s mane a bit.

It didn't take long for the pegasi to reach the cottage, Daring lowering the cloud to the ground. "Okay let's get those things for Rainbow," Daring took Rainbow inside the cottage setting her upon the couch. “Don’t wander off." She instructed.

"Otay, Mama, me be good filly." Rainbow replied while pouting a little.

As the two adults went off to get the items, Angel hopped his way over jumping up to the couch to give Rainbow a confused look

"H-hi Angel. It me, Wainbow." The foal nervously said to the bunny.

Angel tilted his head in confusion, reaching up to poke at the filly's chest, not believing his eyes.

Even the light poke by Angel made Rainbow start to giggle. "That tickled!" Angel poked again mischievously and slowly poked around her tummy some more. He found it amusing. Rainbow continued to giggle, she was actually liking the tickling feeling. Angel smirked, and after a few more pokes bounced over to her tummy and managed to blow a raspberry into it.

Fluttershy (who had just wheeled out the bassinet from the basement) couldn’t help but giggle at how cute the sight was.

Rainbow squirmed during the raspberries, trying to push the bunny away. "S-stop! That t-too much!"

Fluttershy snickered too as she picked Rainbow up, saving her from her tickling fate. "Oh, was Angel having fun with you? How sweet," She nuzzled her friend before moving her to the bassinet. "Here, you can lay in this "

Rainbow lay in the bassinet for a few minute. "This ting so soft. I wike it!" The bassinet was set up by the cloud, next to the folded up high chair.

"Oh, that’s good." Daring commented. Fluttershy followed, wanting to check on her friend some more.

"Mama, me sweepy." Rainbow said with a cute yawn.

"That’s okay, Rainbow. You go to sleep and well be back home in no time/" Daring said, letting the words come out naturally. She never thought she’d be this good.

"But me wanna hewp you!" Rainbow said, yawning more as her eyelids were growing heavy.

Daring keep pushing the cloud as Fluttershy hover over the bassinet. "It's okay, Rainbow, you are a small foal." She dotted.

It wasn't long until they arrived back at Rainbow’s house. Fluttershy and Daring carefully carrying the bassinet up to Rainbow bedroom, making sure not to jostle the foal inside. Rainbow had fallen asleep in the bassinet on the way to the cloud house, and had started to suckle on her hoof

Once the bassinet was settled into a corner, Daring got out the pacifier and careful inserted it. Fluttershy awed quickly. "Oh, you seem to be doing well so far, Daring." She watched the chest of her foalified friend rise and fall.

Daring rubbed her neck sheepishly. "Y-yeah, I guess I am. Never thought I’d be so good with foals, but it’s all coming naturally to me/"

Out of nowhere the words, "G'night, mama." came from the bassinet

Fluttershy let out a small giggle as Daring facehoofed with a groan, hoping this could be fixed sooner rather than later.

Fluttershy smiled at Daring, "Hey, you should be happy. You get to be a mommy."

“I am happy, but I didn't want to be a mother. I'm not ready for this.” Daring complained, looking down into the bassinet.

“Well, I'll help you all I can, Daring. Rainbow shouldn't be that hard to take care of. She wasn't a very needy mare, and I doubt she’ll be anymore needy than normal as a foal.” Fluttershy replied, sitting down in a rocking chair

“That's the thing, Fluttershy, she wasn't needy as a mare. But she's not a mare right now, she's a foal. And foals need lots of care.” Daring grumbled.

“I'm used to that. You can manage taking care of her for a few weeks, and I’ll be here to help. It won't be that hard.” Fluttershy insisted.

“Let's hope so.” Daring said, while looking at the rainbow maned filly. She couldn’t help but smile.

Author's Note

Yeah I know, Yearling's costume doesn't have wing holes but how else was she suppose to get into Rainbow's house?

Feedback appreciated

CMC Foalsitters

Daring Do swung from vine to vine, chasing after her latest foe. The mirror of madness was clutched in Ahuizotl monkey tail hand, keeping it just out of Daring’s reach as he kept fleeing. "Get back here!" She called out, moving faster. But no matter how much she swung, she couldn't seem to get close. Suddenly, from out of nowhere she heard crying. Looking down from the vine she saw a Rainbow foal crying. Her hesitation, however, caused her to slip and fall!

The adventurer awoke with a start, breathing heavy for a moment before staring over at the bassinet. Climbing out of bed, she moved over to check on Rainbow. The little one was wiggling like a worm, whining like any foal would. The smell hit Daring’s nose almost instantly. "Gah!" Rainbow continued to sleep, however, not even realizing that Daring was over her or the fact she had used her diaper.

Daring hesitated for a moment before reaching down, carefully scooping Rainbow into her hooves. The foal kept wiggling in her sleep as Daring made a face, taking her to over the bed. With care, she unrolled the changing mat. "W-well, here I go." The adventurer’s face couldn't get any redder as Rainbow wet herself a little more. Waiting for her to finish, Daring undid the diaper and got some wipes. The process was slow as she cleaned, working around the squirming pegasus. She had to hold back the gag reflex when balling up the diaper, before unfolding the fresh one. "Ugh, not sure I'll ever get used to that. Are foals always this smelly?"

Rainbow shifted, slightly giggling in her sleep as she babbled. "Mama funny."

After applying the powder, Daring taped the diaper into place all snug and sighed. She lowered Dash back into the bassinet before taking the diaper to the garbage. Taking the short respite, she washed her hooves and then went to the kitchen to make some coffee. Tank heard the coffee pot turn on and yawned. He always woke up to Rainbow making coffee for herself, sometimes she would even give some to him (not a lot of course).

Sipping a fresh cup, Daring watched the tortoise hover in slowly, idly blinking at her. Looking around the room she soon found the turtle food, pouring it into his dish. "There you go." Tank smiled and started to eat the food, until he heard a loud, annoying cry come from the bedroom

Daring made her way upstairs, entering the bedroom and over to the bassinet. She watch Dash trying to fly, only getting off the bed a few hoof lengths, hardly enough to get out. "Morning, Rainbow."

Rainbow smiled and looked up at Daring. "Hi Mama!"

"Were you trying to fly?" Daring asked, teasing a little before reaching down to pat Rainbow's head. She remembered her parents doing that a couple of times when she was little.

"Maybe..." Rainbow said with a blush.

"Aww, isn't that cute?" Daring cooed, scooping her out and setting her on the floor. "How did you sleep?"

"Wike baby! And me no use diapee!" Rainbow boasted, pointing at her dry diaper

"Oh, that's a good filly! Maybe you’ll be ready for potty training soon." Daring lied, not wanting to make Rainbow feel bad for wetting her diaper so much. Just as she was thinking of making breakfast for herself, Rainbow's stomach rumbled right on cue.

Rainbow blushed. "Baba?"

"Sure. And uh, maybe oatmeal? I'm sure you can handle that." Daring suggested as she carried the foal downstairs, setting Rainbow down for a moment to unfold the highchair.

Tank moved over to his owner giving her another lick. He gave her a smile. "Hi, Tank, how is you?" Rainbow asked, giggling a little Her loyal tortoise just blinked before nuzzling into her tummy.

Daring turned and awed. “That's cute too," She proceeded to place Rainbow into her highchair, getting out one of the bibs she’d bought. "I'm sure you'll need this. And look, it even has a Daring Do theme!"

Rainbow giggled and said. "I wike Dawing Do, but me also wike Wonderbowts!"

Daring blinked again. "Oh I think I saw something in the box," She took a second look before pulling out the small, blue bib with the Wonderbolt symbol on it. "Do you want it?"

Rainbow giggled, reaching out for it. "Yeah! Yeah!"

The smile on the filly’s muzzle caused Daring to smile back as she tied the bib around Rainbow’s neck. She poured some apple juice into a bottle, setting it in front of the foal before moving to make the oatmeal “You just be patient while I make breakfast, okay? “

"Otay, me twy." Rainbow replied, well bouncing up and down in her diaper. The filly found the padding strangely comfortable to wear, not that she’d admit it.

Daring simply went about prepping the oatmeal, letting it cook on the stove. While it was heating up she came back to the high chair and lightly tickled Rainbow's tummy. "So how much do you like the Wonderbolts?" She asked, though judging by the memorabilia it was a lot.

"I wike dem mowe then anything! I been twying get into the Wonderbowts for my whole wife!" Rainbow boasted.

"I know the feeling. Every pegasus dreams of being a Wonderbolt someday," Daring laughed a little and then asked. "Uh, do you want a toy to play with while you wait?"

Rainbow nodded, bouncing in her seat. "I wanna pwushie!"

Daring moved to the living room, quickly grabbing the Spitfire plushie before fluttering back and setting it in the waiting hooves of her charge. "Here you go." She then moved back to the stove, stirring the meal. The foal immediately went about playing with her plushie, content to wait.

it wasn't long until breakfast was ready and the adventurous mare poured some into two bowl. She made sure Rainbow’s portion wa smaller of course, letting it cool. "Do you want an apple or a banana?" She asked, staring back at Rainbow who was flying the spitfire plush over her head

"Bananas!" Rainbow answered while she hugged the plushie.

Daring nodded, easily cutting up the banana into small pieces before bringing the bowl over. "Hmm, I do need to feed you?"

"No! Me can feed myself!" Rainbow staunchly protested. Daring was unsure about that. After all, mothers usually fed their foals. Then again, Rainbow wasn't entirely regressed. "Okay, I'll let you try." She set down the the small child spoon in front of Rainbow, half expecting a mess.

Rainbow proceeded to pick up the spoon and dipped it into the oatmeal, she then brought it to her mouth only for it to miss and get all over her bib

"Uh, Rainbow." Daring tried to correct her but the little filly kept trying again with the same results.

"Why I no get food in mouth?!" Rainbow yelled and crossed her hooves

"Must be part of the curse I suppose," Daring speculated as she picked up the spoon and scooped some up to Rainbow lips. She avoided using baby talk for now, not wanting to embarass or belittle the foal.

"You feed me this one time, otay?" Rainbow asked as she accepted each spoonful.

Daring chuckled lightly as she spooned the foal, being glad she was behaving. "No problem, Rainbow."

"Good!" Rainbow said with a huff of her chest.

Once Dash was full, Daring went about cleaning off her face and chin removing the bib. "There, now you just wait and let me eat. We didn't get a playpen for you." She teased, keeping her in the highchair with the plushie while Daring sat to eat her own meal and coffee.

"This boring, Mama, me wanna pway!" Rainbow groaned.

"You can play once I'm done eating!" Daring scolded. "I don't trust you to wander the house alone in your state of mind. You could lost or hurt.” She sipped her coffee.

"I be good! Me no do anyting wrong!" Rainbow said, pouting a little

"Well, alright, just this once. But stay out of trouble." Daring stood up and unbuckled the foal from the chair, setting her down on the floor while patting the diaper.

Rainbow giggled and started to crawl around the house, her small vantage point let her experience the full feeling of being a foal. During her indoor adventure, her sparkly trophy drew her attention. The foal smiled, crawling toward the trophies, for some odd reason she wanted them… no, she wanted to play with them. She began making faces in the shiny, reflective surfaces, looking at the posed pegasus in flight on top. "This funny!"

Daring soon finished her breakfast, moving out of the kitchen and picking Rainbow up. “Those aren't toys, Rainbow!" She scolded, moving her back to the living room.

"But they mine!" Rainbow whined.

"Yeah, but you wouldn't want to break them, would you?" Daring asked while putting her in front of the blocks from yesterday. “Hmm, not sure what to do with you today."

"Maybe da pawk?" Rainbow asked, giggling at the thought that she would have to do all of the foalish things.

"Well, it's better than being cooped up indoors I suppose." Daring nodded. It was Saturday so at least there’d be other kids around. And if it was slow, at least she would have time to brainstorm a way to write her next story.

Rainbow giggled. "Yay! We gonna have fun!"

"Yeah, yeah, let me just get the bag all sorted out first." Daring advised.

About ten minutes later, the two arrived at the park. It was a cloudless day, children all rushing around and having fun. The sight was rather relaxing for Daring. It was sort of nice to not be in a humid jungle or hot desert. Just her and her current charge.

Rainbow looked around for a minute, until she saw a swing. "I wanna swing!"

Shrugging, Daring took her over, plopping her into the foal swing. In the swing next to Rainbow was a light grey coated earth pony colt. The little one cooed and waved, his mommy tilting her head toward the rainbow maned pegasus.

Rainbow giggled and put her hooves in the air as she was pushed on the swing. For a time, the little filly laughed while fluttering her wings as she was pushed, feeling the wind on her feathers. It felt nice to fly, even if not by her own power. After a while though, Rainbow looked back at Daring and smiled. "I wanna pway on the swides!"

"Sure." Daring was happy oblige as she carried her over to them. Picking the shortest one she help sit the foal on top of the slide and waited at the bottom. She remember to hold her hooves out like she’d seen other mothers do.

Every time she slid down Rainbow giggled, she was having so much fun with this. Daring couldn’t help but grin each time the foal landed in her hooves. She giggle a bit and started to tickle Rainbow after a bit. "Aww, aren't you cute? Coochy coo." Rainbow started to giggle uncontrollably as she was tickled. Daring then carried her over to some bushes and set Rainbow down, letting the foal look around.

While Rainbow was staring, a ladybug happened to land on her nose. Rainbow looked at the ladybug and giggled. "Hi, wadybug, I Wainbow." It crawled up on her nose some before fluttering off. Rainbow felt so at ease and peaceful.

Just then, The Cutie Mark Crusaders came running into the park. "Okay girls, let’s do it! Cutie Mark Crusaders Foalsitters, yay!" Apple Bloom cheered as the other two joined in.

"Now we just need a foal to foalsit." Scootaloo realized..

Daring was checking the diaper bag for something just as the Crusaders came around the tree, spotting Rainbow.

Sweetie Belle looked at the rainbow maned filly and didn’t appear to recognize her. "Aw, that's such a cute little filly! We should foalsit her."

Daring looked up as the Crusaders approached. Rainbow quickly rushing to hide behind the bigger mare.

Scootaloo smiled. "That filly must be shy."

Daring coughed a bit as she looked at the fillies. "Can I help you?" She stared back at Rainbow for some help. How could she have forgotten to disguise Rainbow? No other foal could have a rainbow mane.

"Oh, uh we were wonderin’ if we could foalsit your daughter to try and get our cutie marks!" Apple Bloom eagerly suggested.

"Uh, I don't know." Daring thought about it for a moment, feeling Rainbow cling to her leg. She barely knew the Crusaders and even if she did she wasn’t sure it was a good idea to let them see Rainbow Dash like this.

Scootaloo looked closer at the rainbow maned foal, squinting. Something about her seemed vaguely familiar. "Hey, you know she looks a lot like Rainbow Dash. Is she her baby sister or something?"

Rainbow, upon hearing that, tried to hide even more. "I no Wanbow Dash!" She squeaked.

Daring watched the filly try to walk around to look at Rainbow more, the foal in return worming the other way to avoid them.

Scootaloo giggled, "Of course you’re not Rainbow Dash, she's an awesome and cool pegasus! You’re just a foal in diapers. You must be in a costume or something.”

“Kid, I think you’re making her nervous. Please give her some space.” Daring pleaded as she took a few steps back alongside Rainbow.

Scootaloo blushed. "Sorry, but she's just really cute, Mrs- uh, what's your name?"

"A. K. Yearling." Daring replied, idly adjusting the glasses some. Rainbow clung to her leg some more, blushing as well.

"You’re A. K. Yearling?! The author of the Daring Do books?!" Scootaloo gasped in amazement as the rest of the Crusaders looked at her with awe. “What? Rainbow Dash got me into the series. Anything cool enough for her is cool enough for me.”

Daring chuckled. “Yes, I am," She admitted and then watched the three fillies bounce around some. "Uh, and this really is Rainbow Dash." She pointed to her leg.

"Hi, Scootawoo." Rainbow shyly greeted.

"Wait? That's the real Rainbow Dash? How the hay’s that possible?" Apple Bloom question. “Somethin’ ‘bout that smells fishy.”

"Magic mishap. I was just in the area,” Daring explained, not wanting to reveal her true identity. “So I'm foal sitting while Twilight Sparkle tries to figure out a way to solve all of this. It’s okay, I’m a bit of a writing slump with my books anyway." She remarked.

"So she's basically your daughter until Twilight fixes this?" Sweetie Belle asked, looking at the foal by Daring's legs

"W-what? Uh… I guess." Daring muttered, feeling Rainbow grip onto her harder.

"Mama, me need-uh... nevermind." Rainbow said with a blush as she looked up at the Crusaders.

Sweetie’s nose scrunched up as she caught whiff of the scent originating from the padding "Ew!" She squeaked!

Rainbow blushed even more, to the point where her face was as red as a tomato. She had never intended to do that in front of others, but her body had unfortunately gotten other ideas.

Apple Bloom looked at Sweetie, rolling her eyes. “What did you expect? Foals do that all the time."

Sweetie gagged. "Didn't expect it to smell so bad! Now I know what Rarity must’ve gone through when she changed my diapers as a foal."

While the three fillies talked (while holding their noses) Daring moved to the privacy of a nearby tree, laying out the changing mat. She figured Rainbow Dash wouldn’t want a change in a public bathroom where everypony would see (and smell) her. "No worries, Rainbow Dash, I'll get you cleaned up. Would’ve appreciated a little heads up though."

Rainbow blushed even more. "Me no need changie, Mama!"

"You sure smell like you do." Daring corrected as she went about changing the diaper, opening up and such. The “silly” faces she made somewhat made Rainbow laugh.

Scootaloo looked at Rainbow with a faint smile, "Hey, Rainbow, you don't have to be embarrassed. You’re only a foal right now. Pretty sure you didn’t mean to go number two in your diaper. At least it’s better to do it in a diaper instead of the ground."

Rainbow’s cheeks still burn deep red as Daring balled up the padding for disposal (sealing it in a plastic bag) and slid a fresh one under her. Daring then gently sprinkled powder all over while Scootaloo watched.

"Can you go faster, Mama?" Rainbow impatiently demanded. Daring just groaned and taped up the first diaper once again, then got Rainbow onto her hooves. Scootaloo couldn’t resist and ruffled Rainbow’s short mane.

"Scootawoo, stop that!" Rainbow pleaded.

"Why, now I can be the big sister." Scootaloo beamed, ticking under Rainbow's wing.

Rainbow giggled uncontrollably. "Stop that, Scootawoo! That tickwes!"

The other crusaders aww as Scootaloo tickled a little more. "Coochy coo." She watched Rainbow roll around on the grass.

"Stop! You gonna make me pee again!" Rainbow whined while giggling.

Scootaloo stopped ticking after a bit and smiled. "I can't help it, you're just too cute."

Sweetie Belle chuckled too. "Scootaloo called something cute? I must be dreaming."

"I no cute, Scootawoo! You awe!" Rainbow yelled, looking as mad as she could with her adorable face.

Daring smiled. "Oh, if only we had a dress for her." She teased.

Sweetie Belle started bouncing up and down. "Oh! Oh! We could always go see my sister! She makes the best dresses!"

At that very moment, Rainbow’s heart became filled with dread. Normally she wouldn’t mind a dress if the situation called for it, but there was no way she was wearing anything besides her diaper now. "No dwess!"

"Oh, why not?" Sweetie seemingly whined while picking up Rainbow.

Rainbow started to squirm. "Me no wanna wear dress! It embawwassing!'

"Please, Yearling, can we take her to see Rarity?" Sweetie asked and gave the mare big, puppy dog looking eyes. Daring struggled to keep from staring into those big orbs. They were weaponized cuteness.

Scootaloo gagged. "Gah, do we even know if Rarity makes foal attire?"

"Me no wanna weaw tat stuff!" Rainbow yelled and started to throw something akin to a temper tantrum.

Daring winced. She didn’t want Rainbow making a scene. "Okay, okay, no dress up." She said quietly while watching Rainbow squirm in Sweetie hooves

Rainbow just continued to scream and cry. "No dwess! Me no wanna weaw dwess!"

Daring took hold of Rainbow and held her close to her chest. "There there." She patted Rainbow’s back as she wormed around more. Rainbow slowly started to calm down, and after a few minutes she had fallen asleep.

The Crusaders watched Daring slowly rock the filly in her hooves. Sweetie looked at the heartwarming scene. "Aww, I wanted to see her in a nice dress." She pouted.

Scootaloo rolled her eyes. "Why not a Wonderbolt onesie? That shouldn’t be too embarrassing"

Apple Bloom giggled. "Yeah, she'd love that."

Sweetie smiled. "How about we take her to Rarity's for her nap? It’s not as far from there as it is to Rainbow’s house." She innocently offered.

Daring slipped Dash onto her back. "Sure, lead the way."

The Crusaders then started to gallop to Rarity’s boutique. It wasn't that far but it was far enough that they were out of breath when they got there.

Daring followed along at a slower pace, making sure not to disturb the sleeping little one on her back. The shop soon came into view as the Crusaders entered through the front door.

Rarity had just finished putting a dress on one of her ponyquins, before seeing the Crusaders and the disguised Daring Do as they entered. "Oh, hello, Sweetie Belle. How’s your day been going?"

"it was amazing! We were at the park and we ran into A. K. Yearling! And she has a little surprise!" Sweetie excitedly exclaimed while bouncing up and down!

Rarity saw the sleeping foal on Daring Do’s back and nodded, lowering her voice to the tone of a hush. "I'm already aware Rainbow is a foal. Pinkie let me know. Seems you girls found out too." She approached with a blanket, picking her friend up with delicate care and swaddling her.

"Since when do you know how to swaddle a baby, Rarity?" Apple Bloom questioned.

"Oh I just remember seeing the Cake Twins at the hospital and looked it up. Besides, I have memories of doing it when Sweetie Belle was a little one, and it seems I haven’t lost my touch." She remarked, instinctively cradling Rainbow and watching her lightly snore.

Scootaloo looked at the sleeping filly and blushed. "C-can I hold her Rarity, please?"

"You want to hold her?" Sweetie asked with a giggle, "I thought you didn't like foals?"

"I don't, it's just that Rainbow’s cute as a foal." Scootaloo admitted with a blush.

Rarity smiled, gently lowering Rainbow into Scootaloo’s open hooves. The foal seemed to lean into the orange coated filly some while being held. “Just make sure not to wake her, or Daring…” Then she realized what she saying and tried to correct herself before the Crusaders could catch on. “Er, I mean A. K. Yearling-”

“Daring? Why did you just call A. K. Yearling Daring?” Scootaloo asked Rarity.

“Oh, well you see, she.... uh…” Daring blushed, she had no idea what to say in this situation.

“Sweetie Belle, Apple Bloom, Scootaloo… the truth is that A. K. Yearling is Really Daring Do.” Rarity whispered as she looked at Daring.

“Wait, so all of the Daring Do books are real?!” Sweetie Belle asked in confusion.

“Yes… I actually have done everything in the books,” Daring admitted even as she maintained her Yearling disguise. “But you have to keep it a secret! No one can know!”

Scootaloo looked at Daring and sighed. “Okay, though it would be cool to tell everypony that we know daring do. We’ll keep it a secret," She reluctantly agreed, then looked down at the foal and giggled. “Rainbow’s really cute.”

Rarity, nodded watching Scootaloo continue to cradle. "Oh, she’ll look so cute in a few little dresses I have lying around. I'm sure she'd love to partake in it after she wakes up."

Sweetie giggled. "She actually threw a temper tantrum when we said we were going to get you to put her in a dress."

"Well, Rainbow alway was a bit fussy at being dressed up all fancy. But maybe if we offer her some cookies…." She watched Rainbow's ears twitch

Rainbow’s eyes opened when she heard the word ‘Cookies’. "Cookies?! Where?!"

Daring facehoofed. "Ugh, there's no cookies, Rainbow. Go back to sleep." She muttered.

Rarity smiled "Oh, did we wake you up, Rainbow?" She motherly inquired.

Rainbow yawned. "Yeah, and thewe not even cookies."

"Oh, so sorry, darling,” Rarity apologized. “How about we tuck you in somewhere warm so you can nap some more?" She cooed while tickling the swaddled form of her regressed form.

Rainbow giggled, seeing the blanket wrapped around made her feel safe and relaxed. "Why me wapped in bwankie?" She asked.

“It's known as swaddling, it helps foals sleep easier." Rarity explained and then let Scootaloo hold onto Rainbow. The filly smiling wider

"It feel nice." Rainbow said, yawning a little

Scootaloo kept cradling. "Hehe, you're super cute, Rainbow Dash. Guess I can be the big sister for now, huh?"

"Me not cute. Bu yeah, you big sissy for now." Rainbow started to snuggle into Scootaloo's coat Scootaloo giggles a bit too, watching Rarity bring over a nice basket.

Rarity lowered Rainbow into it, and then smiled. "How about you take her upstairs to Sweetie's room for her nap?”

Scootaloo smiled. "Okay. Sounds good." She picked up the basket and tickled the baby in it a little.

Rainbow wiggled, feeling her eyes grow heavy as Scootaloo carried her up the stairs. Scootaloo made sure the wrapping was snug before smiling. "Have a good nap, little sister." She said with a light snicker.

"G'night, sissy." Rainbow yawned, closing her eyes and falling asleep after only a few seconds.

Scootaloo giggled. “Oh, she's so cute, I wish I could take care of her myself.” She then heard the door open and saw Daring enter the room.

“You forgot to bring up Rainbow;s pacifier and plushie.” The mare explained, hoofing the two foalish items to the filly

Scootaloo smiled and put the pacifier into Rainbow’s mouth, which started to bob up and down as the baby slept. She then put the Spitfire plushie by the foal, who started to hug onto it.

The scene in front of the filly was heartwarming. “Oh, she's so cute!” Scootaloo exclaimed!

“Yeah, she is. But we should leave her to sleep for a little. She is only a baby after all.” Daring said, escorting the orange coated filly out of the room and back downstairs.

Author's Note

Hope you enjoy. I just hope this all makes sense in the end.

New Mommy?

Rainbow shifted, waking up suddenly. It wa still dark outside and Daring was fast asleep. The little filly was sill pouty about her mother issue, she didn’t know why it upset her so much but it did. Glancing around the room she soon saw something move around in the darkness. "W-who there?" She quietly called in fear. The shadow move closer to the of top the bassinet, soon revealing the familiar form of Tank just hovering there.

"Tankie! You know wah Dawing say to me eawliew?" Rainbow asked with tears in her eyes. Her pet just blinked, hovering idly. He wasn't sure what made her upset, but wanted to be there anyway Rainbow sighed, tears hitting the mattress of the bassinet. "She say that she no want me as a foal. That she no can cawe for me."

Lowering himself like a helicopter, Tank lightly nuzzled his owner hoping to make her smile.

"I don't wanna be hewe anymowe Tankie, I wanna go with somepony wike Fwuttewshy, or even Pinkie Pie," She sniffled while hugging Tank a little.

He gave her a little lick before trying to grab her and lift her up out of the bassinet. Despite the propeller he was still able to lift her up, gently moving over to a small picnic basket which already had a cloth in it. .

Rainbow slid off his back into the basket. “Why I go in hewe?"

Tank just smiled at her, hovering off to the bassinet to grab her Spitfire plushie and drop it into her hooves. His legs soon grabbed the top handle of the basket and began to lift it off the floor, slowly moving toward a nearby open window.

Rainbow looked out at the window. "Whewe we going, Tank?" She asked.

The tortoise just floated the basket out the window, steadily flying away. His destination was Fluttershy's cottage. He made sure not to let his grip loosen, the last thing he wanted to do was drop his owner and have her fall through the clouds.

The filly giggled and squealed as they flew, she was having fun looking out of the basket at the night sky. It reminded her of how much she used to be able to fly before all of this had happened. It wasn't long until Fluttershy’s cottage came into view, an owl nearby hooted as Tank approached, looking for an open window.

"Why so many windows open tonight?" Rainbow questioned before she realized where Tank had took her. "Why we hewe, Tank?!"

Tank soon flew the basket inside the cottage and placed it on the couch. He lowered himself down and lick his owner’s cheek. Landing in the basket he cuddled up to her.

Rainbow yawned, she wasn't used to being up at this time anymore. "Tankie, why did you take me hewe? Mama gonna be mad at me!"

Tank just tilted his head at her. Wasn't this what she wanted? He leaned on her some as he closed his eyes. At least the blanket would keep her warm.

Rainbow sighed. "Fine, we stay tonight, maybe tomorrow. But we go back soon." She laid her head down and used the blanket to cover herself, she soon got very tired and fell asleep.

As morning came, Fluttershy yawned, climbing out of bed and heading downstairs. She blinked when she noticed the basket on her couch. "That wasn't there last night." She thoguht as she peered in and blinked. "Rainbow Dash?" She asked, rubbing her eyes upon seeing Tank too.

Rainbow rolled in her sleep and giggled, she was having a dream about Daring being her mother and all the fun stuff they were going to have. But then all of a sudden the sky went dark and Daring looked back at her and said. "You'll never actually be my daughter, now will you?"

"W-wha you tawking ‘bout, Mama?" Rainbow nervously asked.

"We both know that I'm only taking care of you because it was my fault that you’re a foal." Daring explained, looking at the small foal

"That no twue!" Rainbow yelled in horror.

"It is!" Daring replied back, causing Rainbow to wake with a start.

Fluttershy grabbed the startled foal, gently lifting her out of the basket. "Rainbow? How did you get here?" She asked in a soft but stern voice. "Are you alright?"

"I had nightmare!" Rainbow whimpered, hugging onto Fluttershy for security.

Fluttershy instinctively hugged her friend back, gently patting her. "Oh you poor thing," She cooed, still wanting answers but deciding to wait till the foal had calmed down. "Daring Do must be worrying sick about you.”

"No she not, she no even want me." Rainbow sniffled.

Fluttershy retrieved a small cloth, wiping Rainbow’s nose. "That can't be. I've seen her take good care of you this last week.”

"Bu she said wast night that she no want me." Rainbow protested.

Fluttershy's ear flattened as she cradled the foal a little more. She assumed Rainbow was just over reacting like many foals do. "I'm sure that's not what she meant." She softly spoke.

"Yeah it is! That why Tank bwing me hewe, so you can be new Mama!" Rainbow confessed, her tears falling onto Fluttershy's coat.

A few minutes passed as Fluttershy thought of what to say. It was true that Daring wasn't really Rainbow's mother, but she also wasn't the type to just abandon foals. "There there," She cooed, rubbing the foal's back to sooth her. “We’ll sort this out in time. Maybe you just need some breakfast?" She offered, thankfully having a spare highchair (usually reserved for baby animals).

Rainbows ears peaked up. "Can I have cookie?" She asked.

"No, it’s much too early for that. You’ll spoil your appetite." Fluttershy mothered, carefully placing Rainbow in the spare highchair

"But me want cookie!" Rainbow yelled, pounding her hoof on the tray of the highchair.

"Rainbow, stop yelling!" Fluttershy scolded while wagging her hoof,. "Keep this up and you won’t have cookies at all." She moved to her stove to make oatmeal for her and Rainbow.

"Wah? No cookies?! You no can do that." Rainbow pouted. She wanted to yell but with what Fluttershy had just said she wasn't going to take any chances

"Foals shouldn't have so much sugar, it’s not good for them," Fluttershy said as she went about making the oatmeal. "Maybe while this cooks we can talk." She was hoping to get some answers out of her friend.

"Wah we talk about?" Rainbow asked while looking at the adult mare.

"Well um, what about the mother thing you mentioned?" Fluttershy asked while stirring the pot of oats.

"So I ask Dawing if I decide to stay foaw would she be my mama, and she said she no know." Rainbow explained while watching Fluttershy cook.

"That's quite the the question to just drop on somepony, I mean I’d be pretty shocked too." Fluttershy’s tail swished as she thought about it. What would she have said if it was her that had been asked?

"But Mama- me mean Dawing said me no her weal daughtew!" Rainbow protested, having started to mistake her dream for real life.

Fluttershy rubbed her neck. "Even if she isn’t your mother, Daring is awful nice to watch over you."

"Bu then she say that she onwy take cawe of me cuz it hew fauwt that I foaw, but-" Rainbow couldn't finish her sentence, she felt the tears in her eyes and couldn’t hold them back.

Fluttershy blinked, feeling confused. What Rainbow said was true but it felt wrong. "I-Im sure she wants to care for you, Rainbow,” She nervously replied. “It's been a good week so far, right?" She moved back to the chair and gave Rainbow a hug. A foal's mind could be unstable at times.

"I no cawe! I wanna stay with you! Dawing meanie!" Rainbow pleaded while hugging Fluttershy.

Fluttershy said nothing, instead opting to gently pet her friend’s back. "But I'm sure she’s worried about you. What will she think when she wakes up and you're not in your bassinet?"

"I don't know, maybe she be happy that she no has to worry ‘bout me." Rainbow whimpered as tears dropped from her eyes again.

Fluttershy wipes gently at the tears with a cloth. "Oh, I'm sure that not what's going on at all. You’ll see," She patted the foal’s back. "Come on, breakfast is almost ready. Bet you’re ready for num nums."

Rainbow giggled as her stomach grumble. "Yeah, I hungy."

Back at Rainbow Dash’s house, an unaware Daring Do was in a frenzy, search about every nook and cranny! Instead of waking up to the smell of diaper needing changed, she was instead greeted with an empty bassinet.

While peeking under the couch and various other spots in the house where a foal might be, she also saw that the tortoise was missing as well. “Where did she go?! Did Tank go with her?!" Her mane was disheveled as she turned the house upside down only to find nothing. "How could she have gotten off the cloud?! Oh, I’m such a bad parent! They always say you don’t let the foal out of your sight, how could I be so careless?!"

Daring looked around some more and that was when she noticed something. A wide open window stared her right in the eyes! Of course, that had to be it!

As Daring stared out the window, she remembered that Tank had a little propel device that would enable him to fly. Did that mean he’d taken off with Rainbow Dash? How did he manage to carry her to wherever she was without dropping her? "No, there’s no way. Tank couldn’t have carried her far, he’s only a tortoise." But it seemed to be the only clue as to what could have happen. She flew out and began to explore. "Maybe she went to one of her her friends?" She thought? The question was, which one was it?

Fluttershy had just finished feeding Rainbow and sat her down in the living room. Angel once more tilted his head at the regressed pegasus.

"Hi Angel," Rainbow giggled. "You wanna know why I hewe?" Angel just rolled his eyes some as he poked her tummy, clearly not interested in how or why she’d gotten so small.

Fluttershy, meanwhile, set some toys down for Rainbow, one of them being a xylophone. "Oh, you know, Angel, he gets jealous.” She cooed.

"I know, but he funny!" Rainbow said while picking up the small gavel for the xylophone.

"Hehe, you going to play music for us?" Fluttershy cooed, playing along with Rainbow. Rainbow didn't seem to be fighting her foal side. She seemed to be having fun being small.

"Yeah! You wanna pway too?" Rainbow asked, indeed not fighting back on her foalish side. She was actually embracing it, only this one time though.

Fluttershy can't help but grin as she grabbed a small drum and patted on it. "Hehe, Rainbow's band."

“Yeah! Wes gonna be the.... the.... The Wainbooms!" Rainbow proudly declared.

Fluttershy giggled too. "The Rainbooms? What a fun name." She cooed as she beat the drum while gently watch Rainbow beat on random notes.

The music wasn't good at all, just random noises. But to Rainbow the music was normal, actually good sounding. Fluttershy keep beating on the drum to match Rainbow's random beat, letting her lay out her little music as much as she wanted. The grin on the foal's face melted her heart.

But eventually, Rainbow put down the gavel and crawled over to more toys.

Daring rushed into Sugarcube Corner, glancing around before spotting Pinkie. "Pinkie, have you seen Rainbow?!" She frantically asked, nearly dropping her A. K. disguise glasses.

Pinkie looked up and giggled. "Yeah, I saw her yesterday with Scootaloo."

"No, I mean today! I woke up this morning and she was gone!" Daring blurted out in panic!

"Oh....wait, what?! You let the foal disappear?!" Pinkie shouted, getting closer to Daring.

“Of course not, that’s why I’m looking,” Daring tugged on her mane. “Obviously Rainbow Dash went to one of her friends and I need to find her. I’m guessing she’s not here though.”

Pinkie shook her head. “Nope. Only two foals when I checked this morning, and neither of them had a rainbow mane.”

Daring sighed. “Maybe she’s at Twilight’s, but I don’t know why Dash would go there.”

"Well, maybe to check if Twilight found a cure,” Pinkie suggested. “She could’ve also gone to Rarity's. She did seem to like Rarity from what I heard, and Rarity did act more like a mother to her."

“Hey, are you saying I wasn’t a mother?!” Daring growled as her eyes narrowed.

"No, I'm just saying that the way I heard it, Rarity was talking to Rainbow like how a mother would talk to her filly." Pinkie explained.

Daring rubbed her neck “Right, right.” She was worried sick as a pit in her stomach weighed her down. “Hope I find her. I don’t know what I’ll do if I don’t! Oh, I hope she’s alright, wherever she is!” She thought as she zipped out to go find Rarity.

"Wait, I'm coming with you!" Pinkie shouted and ran to catch up with Daring.

Daring let Pinkie follow her as she got to Rarity’s boutique. She tried the door only to find it was locked. She began to knock hard, hoping Rarity was there and with Rainbow Dash in tow.

Without warning the door opened, and Rarity, wearing a face mask and a bathrobe, came out. "Oh, hello darlings,” She greeted. “What brings you here this early in the morning? I assume it was something that couldn’t wait? Did you want some more foal clothes for Rainbow?"

“No, Rainbow is missing,” Daring confessed. “I thought she came here with Tank somehow. But I guess she didn’t.”

Rarity looked at Daring and saw the panicked look on her face. "Oh good heavens, that’s terrible! Say no more, Daring, I'll be right out to help you find her!" Rarity ran back into the house and a few minutes later she came out without the robe and the facemask on.

“Alright let’s check Twilight’s place next!“ Daring instructed and lead the way, being a pretty fast runner even with her disguise drape on.

“Okay, it’s nap time little one.” Fluttershy called. Without saying anything else she proceeded to carry Rainbow up the stairs to the bedroom.

"Wah? I no tired!" Rainbow yelled, starting to yawn a bit.

“Maybe a little story will help?” Fluttershy asked. She found a spare pacifier and gently put it in the foal‘s mouth

"Wah stowy?" Rainbow asked with another yawn.

Upon getting to her room, Fluttershy careful began to wrap Rainbow in a blanket, swaddling her up. “Well how about The Three Little Pigs?”

Rainbow giggled, feeling the warmth swaddling and hugging her body. "Tat sound good, Fwuttewshy."

Fluttershy’s smile widened as she got out the story book and began to softly read the story.

Twilight jumped as the library door was flung open, the wind scattering papers about! “What is it?!”

Daring panted, struggling to catch her breath. “Twilight, please tell me you’ve seen Rainbow Dash!”

Pinkie bounced in behind Daring, a panicked expression on her face. "Twilight!!! Rainbow Dash is missing!"

“Wait, slow down. Missing?! How?! Was she foalnapped?!” Twilight demanded as her eyes grew wide with horror.

“No, I just woke up and she was gone, along with Tank.” Daring explained.

“That would explain how she would have managed to get off the cloud house.” Twilight realized.

"Yes. We thought that maybe she would have come by here to as ask you if you had a cure yet." Rarity inquired.

Twilight shook her head. “She hasn’t been here yet and a cure is still out of reach, I’m afraid.

“Where else would she have gone then?” Daring pondered. “We can’t keep running around town, looking in every building for her.”

Pinkie bounced up with a smile. "Oh, maybe she went to Fluttershy's cottage! It's the closest thing to her house after all."

"Yes, that makes sense. And Tank was originally at Fluttershy’s cottage so he’d know the way," Twilight suggested. "Let's go check it out."

The group headed off with Daring taking the lead once more. Her worries just kept building. Why would Rainbow run away? Had Daring done something wrong? Rainbow had been pretty upset last night and the question she'd asked Daring had still shocked the mare.

Fluttershy left the bedroom once the little filly had fallen asleep. She walked downstairs to sit on her couch, finally allowing herself to unwind. "Goodness, taking care of a foal is harder than I thought," She said out loud. Just as she started to relax though she heard a knock on her front door and sighed, getting up and heading over to answer it. She opened her door, surprised to see her friends. "Oh, hello everypony. What are you all doing here?"

"Have you seen Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy?!" Pinkie frantically inquired.

"Yes, she’s been here since this morning." Fluttershy explained, then squeaked as Pinkie moved closer.

"How did she get here?! Did you foalnap her?!" Pinkie interrogated her friend.

Daring moved Pinkie back as she stared at Fluttershy. "Please tell me where she is and that she’s safe and sound.."

"She is, I think Tank brought her here," Fluttershy answered. Her friends slowly came in, looking around. "Please be quiet, Rainbow’s currently sleeping upstairs."

Twilight looked back at Fluttershy with a questioning look. "But why would she come here?"

"Uh, she said Daring didn't want her or something." Fluttershy admitted.

Daring’s ears went flat as she rubbed her hoof on the floor. “I never said that exactly."

"She said that you said that the only reason you’re taking care of her is because it's your fault that she's a foal." Fluttershy went on.

Daring blinked. “What?! I know I never said that!" She defensively retorted. “I mean, it was my fault, but I never told her that was the only reason why I was taking care of her! Why would she ever think that?!”

"She did seem pretty torn up about it,” Fluttershy explained. “I was just going to take care of her for a little bit, then bring her back to you once she had forgotten about the whole thing." She added, blushing a little.

Daring sighed, her gaze falling upon the stairs. “I see. Well, thanks for looking after her, Fluttershy. I guess she was just letting her emotions take hold or something.”

"Maybe. But to run away in the middle of the night, I don't know anypony who would do that, not even Rainbow Dash." Rarity replied, looking at the small basket on the couch.

"Um, Tank was just trying to make her happy, I think." Fluttershy replied, shyly peering at said tortoise who was resting on the couch.

"That may be so, but it's about a mile fly from Rainbow’s house to here, that's dangerous for any new flyer, and even more so for a foal in a basket." Twilight commented with a frown on her face.

"W-well she got here safe, that's all that matters," Fluttershy said while rubbing the back of her neck. "I think she’s just letting her foalish side be stronger."

"Well, letting her entire foal side take over might not be that bad," Pinkie suggested while bouncing along. "You never know, she might like being a foal."

"It would be good for a real foal, but subce she's was a adult letting her foalish side take over fully could be permanent. And that would be bad." Twilight remarked with a shake of her head.

Daring blinked. "Is that even possible? You think that curse is doing this to her on purpose?" She ask while shifting her wings.

"Well, no. The curse didn't do anything big to her mental state,” Twilight explained. “But the little bit that did change was the part that made her like foalish things. And if she has the full mindset of a foal, I don't know if I would be able to make her a adult again. And even if I could she would still have a foal’s mind."

"Um well, she can still talk so there’s that," Fluttershy commented. "Being a mother is pretty hard."

Daring chuckled. "Yeah, no kidding. But you get better at it after a while, I did."

Fluttershy nodded, staring once more at the stairs. "Would you like some tea, Daring? It’s probably best if Rainbow Dash gets her rest."

Daring nodded. “Tea sounds good,” And she turned to Pinkie Pie, Rarity, and Twilight. “Thank you all for helping me, but I can manage from here. Fluttershy seems to have everything under control.”

“Alright, but contact me right away if she starts acting like a foal more often,” Twilight warned. “And tell her I still haven’t found a cure yet. Whoever or whatever designed that curse really outdid themselves.”

After the rest of Rainbow's friends had gone home, Fluttershy and Daring sat idly while chatting, Daring sipping from her cup while tilting her head. "Really? You and a chaos spirit are friends?"

"Yes,” Fluttershy nodded. “Discord’s still sometimes mean, but after a while he’s really just a sweetheart." She said with a smile.

"Well, you don't hear that everyday, and I've seen a lot of different beings on my adventures," Daring commented. Taking one of the cookies she blinked in surprise. "And you really stared down a dragon? That sounds amazing!"

"Well, it was really scary,” Fluttershy admitted. “At first I didn't even want to go up the mountain. If my friends hadn’t dragged me along, I don’t think I would’ve ever set one hoof outside my cottage."

"I've been there before,” Daring nodded. “My first adventure, I was shaking from all the danger I was getting myself in. It was a while before I truly overcame that fear,” Then she added. “That stare of yours sounds pretty cool."

Fluttershy sighed. "Do you want to see the stare? I usually don’t like to use it if I don’t have to."

"No, I’m good, really. I don’t think I’ll need it to keep Rainbow in line," Daring declared as she got up and started heading towards the stairs. “Speaking of Rainbow Dash, I’m going to go check on her." With that she made her way up the stairs and into Fluttershy's bedroom, quietly approaching the bed.

Daring gently picked up the bundle that was Rainbow, cradling her in her hooves. She can't hold back her smile as she did so. It wasn't so bad, but still she wasn't sure what to do about this.

Even though she was asleep, Rainbow felt the warm embrace of the mare and started to snuggle into Daring's chest. Daring pulled her as close as possible and sat on the bed, letting Rainbow snooze. She wasn't really Rainbow's mother, but she sure felt a connection to the small foal.

Rainbow's eyes opened a bit. She was only able to see a shadowy outline of the pony holding her but that didn't matter, she knew who it was and she was happy because of that.

Several moments of silence passed as Daring just stayed in the moment, staring out the window at the Everfree Forest beyond.

Fluttershy came up to check up on them and softly awed. She smiled. “You can take her back to her house if you want. I don't think she'll mind waking up there."

Using the same basket Rainbow had arrived in, Daring took a slow flight home, occasionally staring down at the foal just to be safe. She really hoped Twilight could found a cure before it was too late.

Author's Note

Aww what caring Freinds Rainbow has. :pinkiesmile:

Rainbow Do

Rainbow woke up in her bassinet, looking around. “How I get hewe?" She asked herself. She could faintly hear Daring was doing something down the hallway, having left the bedroom door open. Tank hovered over, peering down with his usual smile. “Hi Tankie, wah happenin? Wah Mama doin'?" Rainbow asked while looking at the tortoise's face (not that her pet could reply). All the same Tank landed by her and nuzzled into her.

Daring, hearing Rainbow was awake, strolled across the room and up to the bassinet, peering down with a smile. "Hello, Rainbow, feeling better?".

"Yeah, Mama-me mean Dawing, how I get here?" Rainbow asked while hugging Tank’s neck.

"I found you at Fluttershy's after you ran away. Scared me half to death." Daring commented in a motherly yet stern tone.

Rainbow giggled a little. "You sound wike Appwejack."

Daring blinked. "What do you mean?'

“Just way you said that, how you sounded serious but wike a mama at same time." Rainbow giggled.

Daring blinked again. Then she picked Rainbow Dash up and sniffed her bottom. "Ugh, such a smelly filly you are! What did Fluttershy feed you?!" She lightly teased, moving to get the foal changed. "Don't run away on me again, okay? You had me worried sick."

“But me thought that you no wanted me, so me thought that if me run away you no have to worry bout me." Rainbow admitted while blushing a little.

"Well of course I care, Rainbow," Daring explained while cleaning off the foal's bottom. "It's my responsibility to watch you until we can solve this plight." She unfold a fresh diaper, sliding it under Rainbow’s rump.

"But wah if me decide to stay foaw, would you stay me mama?" Rainbow reluctantly asked.

Once more the adventurer found herself perplexed. She honestly felt it was her fault this whole thing had happened. But if Rainbow wanted to stay a foal how would she take care of her? Could she really take her on those dangerous adventures she loved doing? She couldn't just drop that part of herself. But maybe there was another way. “Maybe, I suppose your mother could watch you whenever I'm off adventuring." She guessed.

"No, not my Mama! She smother me! Can't you keep me with Fwuttershy, or Twiwight?!" Rainbow pleaded in horror!

"I suppose so if you really want that, I was just shocked the other day when you proposed the question," Daring explained before she taped the diaper into place, setting the foal upon the ground. "How about I find you some crayons and you can draw me a picture?"

The little filly thought to herself for a second, then she smiled. "Otay, Mama! Me goin' make the bestest picture ever!" She giggled.

Daring sighed as she followed the foal, helping her down the stairs with a grin. She had a lot to thinking about, and hopefully she’d figure it all out soon.

Rainbow sat at the couch, holding a giant crayon in her hooves. She was right now drawing a light blue blob with a rainbow coming off of the "head" of it. Then it was being held by another blob, but the blob was a little more formed and almost looked like Daring Do. Rainbow never had been the best artist, but she hoped it was good enough.

Daring peered over as Rainbow held it up to her. "Oh, it's... nice." The adventurer squinted.

"It you howding me.... do you wike it?" Rainbow asked, blushing a little.

Dairng ruffled the foal's mane. “Yeah, its' good," She praised and then sighed. "Have any idea what my next book could be about? Clearly fans don't want to read about foalsitting, that’s just boring."

"Well, maybe it be ‘bout…” Rainbow trailed off and shrugged her hooves. “I dunno."

"Yeah, I'll have to think about it. Making one up more the usual," She chuckled while tickling Rainbow’s sides. "Maybe some evil foe stealing a magical filly." She joked

"That'd be funny!" Rainbow laughed.

"And then the tickles monster attacks!" Daring added before tickling the foal with her wings some more. "Oh no, whatever shall Rainbow Do do now?!"

Rainbow giggled, then started swatting away the wings with her hooves.

Daring smiled, getting a rattle close to Rainbow. “Use the rattle of truth, it's the only way to stop the tickle monster!" She played, keeping up the feathery attack.

Rainbow tried to grab the rattle, but she couldn't stop giggling.

The tickle monster kept up its attack. "How dare you enter my temple! Now you will pay!" Daring made her voice deeper before blowing air into Rainbow's tummy in short bursts. She was having fun goofing around like this.

"Mama, stop it! It tickles!" Rainbow yelled while kicking around some.

"Oh? Do you surrender?" Daring asked while moving down to the filly's hooves.

But Rainbow grabbed the rattle and giggled. "I nevew suweendew!" Daring let Rainbow shake it and acted surprised. "Oh no, ugh! It too powerful!" She made silly faces before flopping on the floor next to Rainbow, letting the filly climb on top of her.

Rainbow giggled and yelled. "Yay! I defeated the eviw tickwe monstew!"

Daring smiled as she sat up. "Oh, I have an idea. I think you’ll love it."

After rearranging a few chairs and using pillows and blankets, Daring had managed to build a small temple for the small filly. It reminded her of the forts she used make when she was just a filly herself. Only this time she wasn’t going to get scolded for doing so. The adventurer had even dressed Rainbow back into the Daring Do onesie while she herself wore a mask to match the theme.

Rainbow crawled up to the small fort and giggled. "I gonna go on a adventure!"

"Haha, but you must first solve the temple’s door puzzle," Daring said before sliding over the toy with the three primary shaped holes and the three blocks. "Are you smart enough to pass my test?" She kept her voice deep.

Rainbow looked at the toy. It had three shapes on it and there were three shape key holes. "Tis wike at the weaw tempew!"

Daring giggled. 'Yes, who knew a foal's toy would be your doom?!" Daring proclaimed with a silly, evil laugh.

Rainbow looked at it, then looked back at Daring. "Tis easy! It onwy foaw toy!" Rainbow grabbed the star toy and slammed it onto the toy, but into the circle hole

It slid off as expected, Daring silently snickering. "Haha, my temple too hard for you?" She teased.

Rainbow sighed. "I know how to do tis! I was aduwt befowe!" Rainbow looked at the star, then at the holes. She closed her eyes and put it into the hole on the right, which just slid into the hole. Next came the square block. As she picked it up Daring cooed. "You can do it, Rainbow Do!"

"I know I can!" Rainbow answered while picking up the square, her mind going back to the temple where she was regressed. She thought back to when she had to do this actually, but for some reason she just hit it against the thing in random ways.

Daring watched her foal bat the block the toy over and over, seeming to be more interested in the sound then in solving the puzzle. She let her do so for a bit before taping Rainbow’s shoulder. Rainbow looked up at her. "Yeah, Mama?"

"You were trying to solve it, remember?" Daring asked while patting the foal’s head.

Rainbow blushed for a second. "Oh yeah..."

"Come on, you can do it!" Daring encouraged the foal. "Don’t you want to stop the curse of eternal bed time?" She cooed.

Rainbow giggled. "Yeah, and get the fowevew cookie!" She grabbed the two shaped toys and hit them onto the toy’s holes, neither of them slid into it so she switched what toy was in what hoof and then tried it again. This time it worked!

Daring patted the diaper and giggled. “Oh you did it!" She moved the pillow away from the entrance, making grinding sounds as she did. Inside, Daring had placed a few plushies that were supposed to be tribal ponies, along with a few blocks. In the middle was an empty ring stack toy, its parts scattered around the relatively small temple.

"Wow, how you do all this, Mama?" Rainbow asked.

Daring smiled. "Oh, I have my ways," She cooed, "Can you solve the temple puzzle to save the day and get the forever cookie?" She asked, using a flashlight to shine it upon the ring stacker toy.

Tank sat in the back with one of the rings in his mouth, like a big monster guarding the treasure. Rainbow crawled up to him, trying to look all big and tough. She tried grabbing the toy ring out of his mouth but it didn't budge. Tank simply smiled, tugging back, which also dragged Rainbow a tad. Daring peeked in and snickered a bit

"Give that to me! I want it!" Rainbow yelled, using all of her strength to tug it back. If Tank could giggle he probably would have. He let Rainbow struggle to pull it out for just another moment before letting her have it, sending the foal tumbling back onit her diapered rear. He then gave her cheek a lick.

Rainbow giggled. "Yay! Now wah I do with tis?"

Daring watched Rainbow stared at the yellow ring before seeing the other five rings around the temple as well. Daring had set up small “traps” (whoopie cushions) around the small space too. The tribal ponies watched Rainbow but didn’t move, as if judging if she was worthy. Rainbow walked to the other rings, but stepped onto a whoopie cushion. When it made the fart sound, Rainbow giggled.

“P.u., such a stinky foal!" Daring teased while playfully waving a hoof across her face. “Did some filly eat beans on her adventure?" She joked while watching Rainbow move to collect the different colored rings.

"No! Tat wasn't me!" Rainbow yelled as she grabbed the second ring.

"Oh, how do you know? You're just a foal. Sometimes, foals have accidents." Daring teased some more while watching Rainbow blush as she moved around to another ring, one of the plushies wearing it as a hat.

"I no real foal!" Rainbow snorted.

"I know, I know, it just a joke," Daring apologized, watching Rainbow step onto another whoopie cushion while she was distracted. "Hehe, there goes another trap." The green ring sat on top of a Spitfire plushie. It would seem Rainbow do would need to distract the tribal pony long enough to slip it off without being noticed.

Rainbow walked to the plushie and giggled. "Hey, me need you to step ovew thewe!" She pointed at a whoopie cushion. Daring awwed and watched as Rainbow lifted the plushie onto the cushion, sliding the ring off its head as well. Of course the plushie was too light to really trigger it. Then Rainbow, for no apparent reason, jumped onto the whoopie cushion she’d put the plushie onto. This made her giggle, a lot.

Rainbow quickly retrieved the next ring (a blue one), then looked around for a minute, not being able to see a ring. She was about to give up, before she saw an orange ring on a block tower. The foal sneaked up to the tower, trying to reach up to the top to grab the ring. It was taller than her by a hoof length or so. "Why tis so tall?" Rainbow asked herself. Of course, she could knock it down but instead she found a little grasping toy. Rainbow giggled and grabbed it, she then used it to grab the edge of the ring. The little pincher clamped onto the ring, allowing her to lift it.

Daring smiled "Oh, you’re almost there, then you have to solve the big puzzle."

"How many mowe wings?" Rainbow questioned.

"Just one more." Daring cooed. She knew she'd hidden it under the ring toy itself, wondering if the little adventurer would notice.

Rainbow looked around the small fort, but didn’t see anymore rings. "It no in hewe!"

"Look for anything out of place." Daring hinted. She watched Rainbow glance around, soon eyeing the ring toy again.

The filly crawled as fast as she could to the toy. "Why tis tiwted a wittwe?" Her hoof nudged the top of the toy, making it fall on its side and revealing the last colored ring, the red one.

"Wah?! You hided it under the toy!” Rainbow gasped and looked at Daring. “Why?!"

Daring just smiled. "Why, to make it easy to find the keys," She teased. "Now the real challenge is to stack them all in the right order."

Rainbow looked at the five colored rings on her back, they all were in different sizes. "Wah the owdew I put tem in?" She asked Daring.

"That's for you to figure out." Daring said with a wink while sliding the pillow across the entrance.

Rainbow watched the big stone door close, trapping her inside. Of course, like most temples there was a skylight of sorts. Rainbow sighed, she wasn't going to get any help with this. So she grabbed the smallest ring (the red one) and placed it on the toy, hoping it would be the right one. She watched it slide but it got stuck not too far down the cone.

Daring hovered over, silently watching. She was wondering why Rainbow wasn't using her adult side at all.

Rainbow just giggled and put another ring onto it. She didn't really care if it was right, she was having fun The rings fell off as she tried to fit them in, getting the wrong order a few more times. The biggest one of course slid to the bottom.

Rainbow giggled again. "How it do tat?"

"You're solving it, silly. "Daring commented while rolling her eyes a little.

Rainbow then slid the rest onto the toy. Though she wasn't paying attention to the order she put them in, they ended up being in the right order.

"You did it!" Daring cheered as she hovered down to grab Rainbow, lifting her off the ground and out of the temple. She nuzzled the foal nose to nose. "Now, who’s ready for their cookie?" She asked in a singsong voice.

Rainbow giggled and babbled some meaningless junk.

Daring patted the diaper some and smiled. "Wasn't that fun?” She cooed while taking Rainbow to the kitchen and placing her in the highchair. "Let’s get you your reward." She declared while moving to a small cookie jar.

The little filly just giggled and started to hit her hooves on the tray of the highchair.

The grown mare just smiled at the action as she brought over the cookie and held it back just a bit. "What’s the magic words?"

Rainbow just babbled and made grabbing motions at the cookie.

Daring paused, her heart beating slightly faster "Uh, Rainbow?" She kept watching the foalish sight with a light gulp. “Come on, say something!"

Rainbow looked up at the mare and babbled, Daring could almost make out the word. “Mama!"

"Oh no! No no no!" Daring gasped in horror! She trotted in place as all manner of thoughts ran through her mind. "Rainbow come on, stop playing around!"

Rainbow babbled something and bounced up and down in her diaper, her adult mind seemed to be gone.

“Ugh I was just trying to have fun with her! Didn’t know this was going to happen,” Daring groaned while breathing hard. Her head rested in the tray of the highchair as she let out a groan. “What am I going to do?!”

The little filly looked at Daring. She felt like she had done something wrong, and was about to cry, until she felt her adult side taking over. For what seemed like forever the two sides fought, then at last her adult side took control and blurted out. "No cwy, Mama. Me otay."

Dating shot up, unleashing the tears she been holding back. “Oh thank Celestia! I have no idea what Twilight would do if you lost it entirely. “

"Wah you mean?" Rainbow asked.

“Twilight mentioned something about the two sides of you, and I think they’re trying to figure out who’s in control.” Daring explained as she took in a few breaths.

"Wah sides?" Rainbow nervously asked.

“You were acting like an actual foal. You couldn’t even talk.” Daring explained. Her mane look disheveled as she tried to calm herself.

"Me no remember that." Rainbow answered.

“l see,” Daring sighed. As promised she gave Rainbow the cookie. “Must be because you’re in a foal body. Twilight did mention that, I think,” Not understanding what Daring was talking about, Rainbow just took a bite of the cookie and giggled. “Focus, Rainbow! You don’t want to slip completely into the mindset of a foal, do you?” Daring asked, now a little worried to leave her at the daycare tomorrow.

"Bu, wah point of being foaw if I have no fun?!" Rainbow asked.

“I mean, you can have fun. Just you know, uh,” Daring paused, unsure of how to phrase it. “Just worried about you is all,” She then blushed. “Well, now I really do sound like my mother.”

Rainbow giggled. "You have mama?" To her that sounded like a normal question, but to Daring it was something that she thought even a foal would know.

“Yeah, she’s way over protective, always worried for me,” Daring explained before a light chuckle escaped her lips. “If she really knew about all the stuff I get up to, she’d throw a fit. “

"Why you nevew say anyting bout her? Wike she no in any books.” Rainbow questioned with a puzzled look.

“I don’t know, never felt it fit in or that it was that important,” Daring shrugged. “Plus, my mom just thinks I dig up artifacts or something. She’s a worry wart, but she’s still caring. Extremely supportive of me while I was a foal.”

Rainbow smiled. "Sounds wike my weaw mama."

“Oh ? What’s she is like?” Daring asked while retrieving a jar of foal food.

"She and my dada always smothew me, wike when I get wast pwace in a wace they make it out wike I saved the wowld or someting." Rainbow explained.

“Nothing wrong with a little support. I mean, all the fans I see at conventions keep me going,” Daring beamed. “But I can see why you don’t want to see them in this state. They’d never let you go.”

Rainbow sighed. "Me wuv them, but they do too much! One time me mama took a big fiwewowk cannon to a wace I had, in fiwst gwade!"

“Oh, wow, that is petty nutty!” Daring commented. She then popped open the jar of applesauce and scooped some into the filly’s mouth.

Rainbow swallowed the mush, finding its taste to be good. She opened her mouth for more

“Now I see why you don’t want your parents to find out. Compared to them I’m tame, “ Daring giggled, keeping up the spoon feeding.

Rainbow smiled. "I wuv you, Mama."

Daycare Adventures

Daring pushed a stroller along, adorned in her Yearling attire once more. Rainbow was wearing a light yellow dress that Rarity had made for her. It still showed off her diapered bottom though and was marked with little Wonderbolts prints. “I need to spend time writing today, so you’ll be spending time at the daycare.“ Daring explained, still a tad nervous about the night before and what had happened to Rainbow Dash.

"A daycawe?! Tat's fow stupid foaws!" Rainbow yelled, then blushed upon realizing that she was actually a foal now.

“Well I can't have Scootaloo watch you, she is in school. “ Daring explained while wheeling along and waving at various ponies. She made her way through the market, stopping briefly by Applejack’s cart.

Applejack smiled. “Hey there, Rainbow, how ya holdin’ up?”

Rainbow smiled back. "Hi, Appwejack, I fine. How is you?"

“I’ve been good. Hope bein’ a foal ain’t too much of a hassle for ya,” Applejack cooed and ruffled Rainbow’s mane. “I see Rarity got ya in a dress after all.”

Rainbow looked at the small yellow dress she was wearing. "Yeah, but I wike it. It pwetty."

Applejack gave the foal's belly a little tickle. "Well it does match your mane." She cooed as Daring smiled.

"Better get you to daycare now, Rainbow, say bye bye." Daring joked.

Rainbow smiled and did the cutest face she could muster up. "Bye bye, Appwejack!"

“Gah, you're too cute!" Applejack made funny faces in order to be goofy.

Daring giggle a little too before wheeling the stroller along once more. It wasn't long unit she’d reached her destination. Sunny Day Daycare. The inside was as bright and colorful as most daycares were.

A soft red coated earth pony mare with a beautiful,straight golden mane and tail, blue eyes, and a cutie mark depicting a smiling foal was at the front desk. She came over and leaned down, cooing at Rainbow. “Aww, and who might you be, little one?"

"I Wainbow Dash!" Rainbow yelled while smiling.

Daring smiled at the sight as the mare unbuckled the little foal from the stroller. "Don't you worry, Miss Yearling, she'll be in good hooves." The mare patted the diaper on Rainbow, making it crinkle.

Daring nodded. "Thank you. I'll be back around four or so, so just keep an eye on her ‘till then.."

"No problem." The mare cooed, bouncing Rainbow up and down a little.

Rainbow looked at Daring for a second. "Y-you weaving?"

"Yes, but don't worry, Rainbow. I'll be back." Daring promised and ruffled Rainbow's mane.

"Bu me no wan you to go!" Rainbow pleaded with tears in her eyes.

Daring wasn’t too surprised by this display, she figured it was just the foal side of Rainbow acting up. She gave Rainbow a gentle nuzzle. "Shh, it okay. it won’t be for very long. You'll have so much fun that time will fly by."

"Bu me haven't been away fwom ya fow so wong!" Rainbow pouted.

The caretaker just cooed, rubbing Rainbow’s back. "Don't you worry, little one. She'll be back for you, just like she promised.”

"B-bu me want my mama!" Rainbow yelled while grabby hooves at Daring.

"It's okay, Rainbow. Just trust them," Daring pleaded. “Please, I have to go.”

"Bu me want to be with you…” Rainbow pouted while doing what any foal would consider their secret weapon: A puppy dog face with a quivering lip

Daring managed to resist just enough to lean forward, kissing Rainbow's forehead and cooing. "I have to go work on my book, I promise we can go for ice cream afterwards if you behave."

Rainbow’s ears perked up "Ice cweam, and cookies?"

"Why do you always want cookies?" Daring laughed while patting her head.

Meanwhile, the mare cooed and looked at Rainbow. "Oh, don't you want to make friends?" She asked.

"Yeah, bu Mama's friends awready the bestest friends in the whowe worwd!" Rainbow boasted. She knew that she was just talking about her friends, but she didn't think the caretaker would understand a little filly having adult friends. It would seem weird.

"Oh don’t you worry, you'll make new ones your own age." The caretaker declared before carrying her further in, as Rainbow watched Daring head for the door.

Rainbow just sighed with a sad look on her face and waved Daring away. "Bye, Mama."

The caretaker let Rainbow watch Daring leave, before taking her along and entering the room to her left, which was the room for the smaller foals. The room had a central playpen with soft foam flooring and toys a plenty. Various animals were plastered upon the walls, along with other childish and soothing imagery. "Here we are, little one," The mare cooed while gently lowering Rainbow into the playpen. "Go on, make some friends."

Rainbow slowly crawled around the playpen, looking for any toys she could play with. It wasn't long until she found a few blocks. "It awways bwocks." Rainbow mumbled to herself as she started to stack the blocks on top of each other. While she was stacking randomly, she did manage to spell ‘Dash’ horizontally. She found that amusing as she played onward.

The room was a buzz with babbles or crinkles as the others played about. Rainbow could understand the babbles and was hearing various things.

"I wanna paci!" One foal yelled.

"Whewe's Mama?!" Another asked.

One of the small fillies, meanwhile, was bouncing a ball, only for it to slip a moment later and bounce toward Rainbow. It toppled her block tower to the floor. A familiar blue coated filly waddled over while cooing. "Oops."

Rainbow looked angrily at the filly. "Hey! Why you do tat?! Me was pwaying with those!"

The filly squeaked. "Me sowwy." She shyly babbled.

Rainbow looked at the filly and sighed. "It otay, you no mean it." She then rolled the ball back to the filly.

The filly smiled as she bounced it back while smiling. "I Fwozen Winds!" She declared, bouncing on her bottom.

"I Wainbow Dash, nice to meet you." Rainbow replied.

Frozen Winds reached out and booped Rainnbow's nose, before resuming their playtime.
Rainbow felt pretty relaxed and wasn't even thinking of Daring at the moment, she was having too much fun to notice. It was just like with the Cake Twins, only there more foals around. "So, you wike pwaying with baww?" She asked Frozen.

"Hehe, yup. It bouncy," Frozen smiled while cooing "Wah toy you wike?"

"I wike....” Rainbow paused and tried to think of one. “Rattwe."

Frozen beamed as she waddle over to one of the pink rattles that had been left on the floor and shook it around while giggling. "Yeah, tis fun,” Then something else caught her attention. “Oh oh, toy dwum."

Rainbow giggled and crawled to the drums. "Wah, I do with tese?"

"You bang on dem, siwwy," Frozen explained. Using her rattle, she pounded on the drum, making it thump in return. "See?"

"Oh... Weww, I knew tat! I test you!" Rainbow blushed a little, not wanting to admit she actually didn’t know.

"You siwwy, Wainbow Dash." Frozen laughed while shaking the rattle some more, enjoying its sound while watching Rainbow bob her hooves on the drum a few times.

Rainbow giggled. "You fun, Fwozen!" The two proceeded to play for quite a while, enjoying each other's company for at least half an hour.

One of the caretakers soon came over to Rainbow and picked her up, doing a diaper check. Rainbow squirmed as her diaper was checked. She wasn't used to diaper checks, even though she was a foal for a week or two now. She usually could tell when she needed a change But this wasn’t one of those times.

"Uh oh, somepony is super soaked, yes she is." The caretaker stallion cooed while taking Rainbow over to the changing table. There was even a mobile over head as he went to work on getting her clean.

Getting changed by a stranger was odd. Rainbow looked at the stallion and blushed. "I no need changie. I fine." She knew it wasn't true, but she didn't want to get changed by somepony she didn't know.

"Don't you worry, little one, I know what I'm doing. This won’t take long" The stallion said as he put a belt over her tummy to stop her from rolling and went to work. He unpinned it and opened it up, effortlessly removing the wet padding. He then got wipes and carefully set to work cleaning her up. All the while he was gently humming.

Rainbow blushed as the stallion changed her. She was at least thankful that she got changed out of her wet diaper. After her change, the caretaker took her into the small kitchen area nearby,. “I bet my little one is hungry, isn’t she?" He asked, giving her a faint tickle reaching into the fridge for a bottle to warm up.

Rainbow giggled. "I wanna baba!"

The stallion sat down after warming up the bottle and set it into Rainbow's mouth while cooing. Rainbow started to suckle on the rubber nipple of the bottle, loving the warm, creamy milk that entered her mouth as she did so. As she was fed, she could see her new friend being changed as well, it almost made her giggle. Being cared for wasn't so bad It felt really nice.

The caretaker smiled. "So, how old are you, sweetie?" Rainbow was too busy suckling to notice that he’d asked her something. The stallion didn’t mind, he just gently rubbed her back before moving toward the side room where the cribs were. “'m guessing two or so, but you sure can talk so well for a two year old."

Rainbow finished the bottle and looked up at him. "I tawk good cause I was aduwt!" Rainbow exclaimed and then gasped! "Wait, me no mean tat!"

"Oh, such an active imagination." The stallion chuckled, clearly not thinking much of it. He put her diaper on before lowering her into the crib. There was a soft teddy bear there too

Rainbow looked at the teddy bear for a second before realizing that it wasn't her Spitfire plushie. She looked around for a minute before she realized that it wasn't there. "I wan my pwushie!" Rainbow yelled, throwing the teddy bear out of the crib.

"Plushie? You didn't have a plush." The caretaker said while picking up the teddy bear.

"My Spitfiwe pwushie! I want it!" Rainbow demanded.

The stallion meeped as another of the caretakers peeked her head in. "What's wrong?" she asked.

The stallion sighed. "She wants a Spitfire plushie, do we even have those?"

"I don't think so, I could look around. But if I do find one, do you think she could tell the difference?" The other caretaker asked.

“ I don’t know, but we’ve got to do something. “ The stallion commented, watching Rainbow stomp her hooves on the mattress. He hoped she’d just wear herself out like most toddlers did.

The caretaker started to dig through the box of plushie that the daycare had. After a few minutes she had found a Soarin plush. "It's not Spitfire, but it will have to do." She said to herself as she walked back to the crib.

Rainbow saw the Soarin plushie as it was held over her. It looked worn but still durable. She grabbed it, yawned, and hugged onto it. Then she got comfortable on the mattress of the crib.

The two caretakers awed at the sight and walked out of the room.

As the filly slept, she had a dream. She was wearing the Daring Do from the previous night, outfit making her way through a jungle oddly made of jungle gym playground parts. Her trusty rattle was secure around her belt in case of nasty teddy bears

Rainbow giggled as she climbed into a small cave in the side of a mountain, which seemed to be made out of a rock wall. Inside were the red tubes you find at fast food places. The golden cookie had to be around here somewhere. She just had to find it She crawled around for a few minutes, not being able to find anything. Then she realized something else, she was lost!

Rainbow resisted the urge to cry as she exited into a large cave with water in the middle no deeper than a kiddy pool. She still had to avoid it though, she didn’t want her diaper to swell up. Suddenly, she heard something move as an alligator emerged from the water. However, this one had no teeth

"Gummy?" Rainbow asked while looking at the alligator, it seemed to be bigger then the baby alligator that Pinkie had. But Rainbow knew it was gummy by the look in his eyes.

The alligator walked over to nom on her diapered rump, sinking it in its large gums.

Rainbow giggled and kicked around, though she had been wearing a diaper she could still feel the weird tickling feeling Gummy's gums made on her rump.

The large reptile kept on teething, making Rainbow’s diaper crinkle and somehow get poofier a bit. She spotted her way out across the lake, seeing vines to swing across. If only she could get Gummy to let go.

"Hey, wook, Auntie Pinkie Pie is woking fow ya!" Rainbow shouted, pointing to the red play tubes. She thought it would be the easiest way for him to let go. After all he loved Pinkie, didn't he?

The alligator turned to look, dragging Rainbow with him due to him still holding on. His gums kept teething, squeaking Rainbow's bottom more which tickled. Rainbow kicked it a little in the face, hoping to make it let go

Gummy shook around from the kick, shaking Rainbow like a rattle before tossing her toward the lake! The adventurous filly would have to act fast!

She looked around and saw the rattle on her belt. She took it out and pointed it into the air, hoping it would get caught on a vine. Luckily, it caught the vine just in time, causing her to swing across to the other side. Once she’d landed she gasped, seeing the treasure room beyond it. She crawled to it and giggled. “Tis gonna be awesome!"

As Rainbow got further in toys began to appear, trying to distract her from her goal. One teddy bear started dancing and holding it arms out for a hug while other toys would chant at her. "Come play with us."

Rainbow looked at them and yelled. "I no wanna!" Slowly, she got closer to the pedestal holding the glowing, golden cookie. it looked so tasty with its triple chocolate chips and such. It made her mouth water. She crawled right to the pedestal and giggled. "Yay! I gonna get ta gowden cookie!"

The cookie called out for her, accompanied by a background choir of fillies. Nothing happened when she took the large cookie off its pedestal, it smelling like the best cookie in the world.

Rainbow was about to bite into it when she heard something moaning. "Oh no! Is ta potty monster!" She yelled! Then out of nowhere, a giant toilet with a face made out of googly eyes and a drawn in mouth appeared.

"Blawwgh" The toilet roared and gurgling some as it hopped towards Rainbow Dash. It arms were made of toilet paper which tired to lash out at her.

Rainbow dogged the t.p arms and giggled. "You no gonna get me!"

The monster toilet, in turn, splashed water toward her before roaring again.

Rainbow felt the water hit her, but she was dry except for her diaper.

The toilet laughed at her, watching the foal waddle more noticeably in the soggy padding. Its googly eyes wiggled as it prepared to fire again.

Rainbow looked up at it with a mad expression on her face. "Why you do tat? Me aww wet!"

The toilet just gurgled and stepped forward, only to trip and fall over. A rush of water came barreling out of the toilet bowl, rushing towards the filly at a tremendous speed! She was soon swept away by the flood, the waters washing down one of the hallways.

Soon, to her horror she saw a giant drain! Water began to circle around, it pulling her down!

As Rainbow was sucked into the drain she woke up! She first looked around the room, the lights were off and for some reason it seemed scary. "Hewwo? Anypony thewe?" She asked as she sat up.

Upon hearing Rainbow over the foal monitor, a yellow coated pegasus mare came into the sleeping room and stood over the crib. "Oh, the little one is awake." She cooed, picking her up carefully.

Rainbow smiled. "Hi, I Wainbow Dash!"

"Oh, hello Rainbow,” The caretaker smiled and carried the foal out of the sleeping room and to the playroom once again. The light made Rainbow squint for a second. She felt the diaper being pulled back as the mare checked her. "Oh, still clean." She cooed.

Rainbow was a little shocked when the mare did that, but then smiled knowing that she didn't use her diaper while she was asleep. The mare set Rainbow back into the playpen with a smile, watching the foal waddle over to Frozen once more.

Rainbow smiled. "Hi, Fwozen! How awe you?"

"Good," Frozen replied and clapped her hooves before bringing up a lion plushie. "Grr, I eat you!" She rubbed the plushie over Rainbow, making lion sounds.

Rainbow giggled. "Not if I stop you!" She grabbed a form sword with her mouth.

Frozen squeaked and laughed, pawing the plushie at Rainbow’s face. Rainbow hit the plushie’s paw with her sword and giggled back.

"Oh no, not a swowd" Frozen shook the plushie before laying it down. She was about to speak again, but paused upon seeing Rainbow's wings flutter and speed up.

Rainbow noticed this, feeling a build a up of energy as if she was on a sugar high. She wasn't sure how but she was having a foal surge, lifting off the ground. She looked down and giggled a little. "Yay! I fwying!" The caretakers rush to grab her as Rainbow began to dart around the room, her tiny wings fluttering around with the ease that only a magic surge would provide. Rainbow was having fun at first, until she looked down and realized something. "I scawed of heights!"

Despite wanting to get down Rainbow’s wings kept buzzing, zipping her around the room up until one of the unicorn caretakers grabbed her in their magic. "I got her." The stallion from before replied with a sigh, slowly lowering Rainbow to the floor

Rainbow looked at the ground and smiled. "Yay! Tank Cewestia I no fwying!"

The next two hours flew by in no time as Rainbow played with her friend.

Daring entered the daycare around four, soon seeing Frozen Winds’ mom. "Oh, hello again." She greeted.

"Oh, hi there, Miss. Yearling. I see that you’re still foalsitting that filly," Icy said, smiling at the mare next to her. “How are you?”

"I'm doing okay, still writing the draft for my next story," Daring commented while adjusting her cloak. "Rainbow's been behaving well."

"That's good. So how long until her parents come back?" Icy asked while walking over to her daughter

“As long as it takes I guess." Daring shrugged, following Icy into the play area. Upon seeing their mommies, the two foals waddle over to the edge the playpen with smiles on their faces

Rainbow crawled up to Daring. "Mama!"

Daring blushed only a little as she scooped her up and booped her nose to nose. "Hey, Rainbow. Were you a good filly?" She asked, glad she wasn't a babbling foal like she had been afraid to come back to.

"Yeah, and I wike it here!" Rainbow declared.

"Well, maybe I'll drop you off here again sometime." Daring suggested, bouncing the foal a little.

Icy scooped up her filly as well, letting the two foals get near each other. "Maybe we can have a playdate some time?" She considered with a smile.

Daring smiled too. "Well, Rainbow and I live in a cloud house. I don't think a unicorn could make it up there."

"Doesn't mean we can't meet at the park sometime." Icy beamed as she petted her little filly’s head.. The two mares then carry their foals to the front and placed them in strollers.

"Well, I guess we could do that. Or maybe we could do it at your house so the fillies don't complain about it being too hot, or something like that." Daring suggested, putting Rainbow into the stroller and buckling her in.

"Bye bye, Fwozen." Rainbow declared, waving to her new friend

"Bye bye, Wainbow." Frozen giggled.

Icy nodded. "Alright, my place works. I’ll give you the location, stop by whenever you feel like it," She wrote her address on a piece of paper for Daring, before hoofing it over. "Hope Rainbow's parents return soon."

"You and me both. She might be cute, but she's a hoofful." Daring said as she pushed the stroller out of the building

About ten minutes later, Daring entered the Golden Oak Library. Rainbow was sitting in Spike's lap, being read a Daring Do book while Daring herself chatted with Twilight. "So, any progress?"

Twilight sighed. "Well, I've looked through everything I could find about age regression. But I can't find anything that says anything about a pacifier," She declared, her mane being messed up and her eyes about to close. "I'll... I'll... I'll-" Her head fell onto the table she was sitting at. "Keep working on it!" She shouted as she suddenly looked up again.

Spike looked over and eyed Twilight with concern. "Twilight, maybe you should take a break from this. You look terrible." He commented.

Daring sighed. "I know you're trying your best, Twilight. You’ve already been a big help. Look, I've also asked my sources about it. I think I might have a lead but we'll just have to see."

Twilight was just about to say something, but felt her tiredness take over and she fell asleep.

Spike set Rainbow down and moved over to Twilight, watching her snoring a bit. "Want to help me get her into bed?" He asked, shaking his head.

Daring sighed. "I’ll do it, Spike. Just go play with Rainbow,” She lightly shock Twilight. "Hey Twilight, sweetie, let's move to your bed, okay?" Daring didn't hear it at that moment, but she was talking to Twilight like a mother would talk to their filly/colt.

Twilight mumbled as she raised her head up, still half asleep. "Mmm." She sank her head back as she slowly got to her hooves, her wings twitching a bit.

"That's it, now let me help you to your room." Daring smiled and guided Twilight to her bedroom. The upper floor of the library was covered in scattered book in various piles, causing the sleepy alicorn to stumble into a few of the stacks on her way to her bed near the balcony.

"Now, do you want to wear something nice? Maybe pajamas?" Daring asked as she went to the alicorn’s closet and took out a pair of footie pajamas. As she turned back toward the bed she saw the princess was already asleep laying half on her bed, mumbling slightly. Daring just sighed and walked over to the princess. "I guess I'll just put you into them," She said, but for some reason she opened the diaper bag she’d packed for Rainbow and took out all of the changing supplies.

Before she even tried to diaper Twilight though, she stopped and looked at the diaper. It wouldn’t have fit Twilight anyway, but that wasn’t what she found odd. "What in the world?! Why was I about to do that?!" She pondered as she put the diaper back and then started to slip the pjs onto Twilight.

The adventurer blushed slightly after her actions as she easily slipped the princess into her nightwear, before buttoning up the buttons up to her neck. The sheets were pulled back as she placed Twilight under them, before pulling them back into place. "Sleep well, Twilight, don't let the bed bugs bite," Daring cooed as she walked out of the room and back into the living room of the library. "There we go," She smiled, picking Rainbow up. "Okay Rainbow, do you want to stay here for a bit and be read to?" She asked, fitting more into her role then she ever thought she could.

"Yeah! Spikie weading youw stowies!" Rainbow replied.

Daring can't help chuckle as she set the foal back down and took a seat, watching as Rainbow climbed back into Spike's lap for story time. Being a mother wasn't so bad now that she thought about it.

Author's Note

Yeah the dreams are kind of filler but hey they are fun right :pinkiehappy:

Daring Do and the Filly Curse

"Let's hope Twilight has a lead today," Daring commented as she approached the library with Rainbow in tow. Her own look into artifacts had gotten her some vague lead on oddly enough a rumoured pound that had youthful properties. Quite possibly close to where that pacifier temple had been. The adventurer wasn't sure how it would help, but at least it was something. Rainbow hadn't had anymore relapses yet either, which was a relief for now.

"Yeah, wet hope. Me wanna go back to being big pony." Rainbow said as she lay on Daring’s back.

“Oh, don't give up hope, Rainbow. I know it been about two weeks since your regression, but you never know." Daring replied while gently knocking on the door. Despite it being a public library.

The first to answer the door was Spike. "Oh, hi," He looked from side to side to make sure nopony was around before adding. "Daring, Twilight's inside."

Daring entered the library, staring around at the various piles of books as usual. Something was different this time though, as Twilight had the cursed pacifier on the table and a small crystal propped up near it. The nearby chalkboard had all kinds of magical gibberish that the adventurer had no way of deciphering. Twilight turned with a grin. "Oh Daring, Rainbow Dash, I"m glad you stopped by. I think I’ve found a way to change you back. In theory." At least her mane and tail were brushed this time around.

"In theowy?" Rainbow commented while looking at Twilight.

"Well, it’s not a certainty” Twilight explained. “Daring, remember when you redirected the magic flow of the aura crystal to bounce off the mirrors?"

"Yes, why?" Daring inquired.

"Well, if i can get the magic from inside the pacifier to discharge and redirect it at Rainbow, the two curses should cancel each other out." She explained, tapping the crystal.

"Bu wah if tat doesn't work, and it make me wike weal baby?" Rainbow shuddered in horror.

Twilight's ears flattened. "I don't know, but it’s my best guess right now, we have to try something." The princess set up a stool at the appropriate height for the test.

"Mama, can you hold me hoof?" Rainbow asked as she looked at Daring.

Daring sat Rainbow on the stool and did so. "Don't' worry, I'm sure your friend knows what she is doing, I hope." She comforted, keeping a light grip on the hoof.

Rainbow looked away. "Do it, Twily! I weady."

Twilight’s horn glowed, aiming her magic at the cursed artifact. "Okay, here we go!" After a moment the beam fired, hitting the pacifier dead on. The pacifier glowed brighter before the beam shot out into the crystal, then firing off towards its target in a small, more controlled beam. Unfortunately, in Twilight's haste to set up her contraption she had misaligned by just a small margin. Thus the beam missed Rainbow entirely, instead hitting Daring square in the chest!

The pegasus was knocked backwards, feeling a sense of vertigo as her body glowed! When the light cleared, Daring now stood as tall as a school aged filly. Daring looked at herself and gasped. "You have got to be kidding me!"

Rainbow looked at the filly and gasped. "Wah happened to mama? She shwunk!"

Twilight trotted in place while panicking. "Oh no, oh no, oh no! What have i done?!”She rushed over to Daring and lit up her horn again. The faint glow around Daring lasted a few seconds before Twilight sighed. "W-well... uh... the good news is, whatever the backlash was it's not permanent. Plus you're not a drooling foal so it's progress." She blushed, feeling a little bit ashamed.

Daring groaned. "Great just great. How long am I stuck like this, Twilight?"

"If my readings are right, about two days." Twilight replied.

Spike, meanwhile, looked towards the crystal. "But if this did that to Daring, wouldn't it work on Rainbow too?"

They all thought about it for a minute, "I guess it would make her older. But it's still not enough to turn her back to normal,” Twilight declared. “It would be better than being a foal. But I don't think I could make another energy blast with that much power for a while."

Daring groaned and stared back at her flank, eeping. "Hey, my cutie mark is gone! I’m a blank flank again!" She blushed, remembering her young school days.

"Mama, why you small?" Rainbow asked, looking down at Daring from on top of the stool.

"Magic backlash." Daring commented as Twilight helped Rainbow to the floor.

"Daring, I am so sorry. I'm sure you're mark will return once you change back.” Twilight profusely apologized.

"So wah we gonna do? Mama no can take us up to cwoud house wike this." Rainbow commented while looking at Twilight.

"Well, it's possible you could have a sleepover with Pinkie Pie or somepony else." Twilight commented, soon hearing the front door open as Sweetie Belle came trotting in with her saddle bag followed by the other two Crusaders. It was the weekend after all, the perfect time for another Twilight Time session.

Rainbow looked at the three fillies and giggled. "Hi Scootawoo, Sweetie Bewwe, Appwe Bwoom!"

"Hey Rainbow," Scootaloo greeted, before gasping upon seeing Daring! "Wow! What happened to her?!"

Sweetie moved up next to Daring, finding that they were the same height. "Yeah, how she’d get so small?"

Twilight struggled not to hang her head in shame. "My fault. I was trying to change Rainbow Dash back, but it didn't quite work this time."

Daring blushed. "So unfortunately, I'm going to be stuck as a filly for a few days."

"Wait, if you're a filly then who's going to take care of Rainbow?" Sweetie asked.

"I can still care for her," Daring protested, looking toward Scootaloo. "I mean after all, you did a pretty decent job at it, even changed a messy diaper."

"Yeah, well she was kind of easy. And it was only for a few hours. Plus, you kind of walked me through it." Scootaloo said with a blush.

Daring buzzed her wings, hovering off the ground. "Well, I can still fly, just not sure i could carry Rainbow though." She commented, soon landing as to not make Scootaloo jealous.

Apple Bloom rubbed her chin. "I could watch her, my old crib should still be in storage somewhere and I'm sure Granny Smith would love to have a youngin’ around."

"I could watch her!” Sweetie offered. “Rarity already has a crib set up in the living room just in case Rainbow falls asleep there. Though she’ll probably want Rainbow potty trained so she doesn’t have to change diapers."

Twilight chuckled a little. "Perhaps a responsible adult should watch her," Twilight interjected,. "Like Pinkie Pie or Fluttershy, ponies with actual experience taking care of others."

Daring growled. “I'm not some small child, I'm still me! It’s not like I’m completely helpless in this state!"

Apple Bloom looked at Daring. "Well, what if we all watch her together?"

"Yeah, we can watch her while we have our annual Crusader Sleepover at my house!" Sweetie Belle cheered. "Oh, and Twilight, we came here for a book about sleepover activities now that I remember."

Rainbow giggled. "Tat sound fun! I wanna go! Can we go, Mama?!"

Daring blinked and looked at the group. "I guess that can work, as long as we make sure to keep an eye on Rainbow."

"Cutie Mark Crusaders Sleepover with Daring Do and Rainbow Dash, yay!" The Crusaders cheered in unison.

"Yay!" Rainbow also cheered

Twilight couldn’t help but smile as she came back wit the book the Crusaders had asked for. "Alright, here you go. But be careful with Rainbow, girls. Make sure she doesn’t get into trouble." She mothered.

Sweetie beamed. "No worries, Twilight, we’ve got this. We’re going to have so much fun!" She said, her voice cutely cracking.

Rainbow sat on Daring’s back and yawned. "Wake me when we get to Wawitay’s."

Sweetie Belle giggled at the mention of Rarity's and whispered something into Apple Bloom's ear. The two giggled a bit and told Scootaloo their idea.

"Can't Rainbow just sleep in a sleeping bag?" Scootaloo asked as they headed upstairs to Sweetie's room once at Sweetie’s parents’ house.

"No, because she could roll off and hurt herself,” Daring protested. "That's why she'll be sleeping next to me in a basket, just like she always has."

"Fall off a sleeping bag?" Scootaloo blinked. "Uh, okay. I didn’t think you could do that, but whatever, you’re the expert here."

Daring nodded. “Trust me, it’s happened to me more times than you might think. Hurts like crazy.”

Sweetie Belle giggled, having an extra bag with her. "Oh, this will be a great sleepover! I just know it!"

"Yeah, just none of that face mask stuff, bleh!" Scootaloo gagged, making a face at such a girly thing to do. “I don’t mind a bit of mane styling, but all that makeup stuff is overkill.”

"What, you don't want to try makeup?" Sweetie retorted with a grin.

Apple Bloom sighed. "That stuff isn't that girly, Scootaloo. I've seen Applejack wear it before and I ain’t heard her complain ‘bout it. Why not try it?"

"No way! I mean, Rainbow would never do that either." Scootaloo protested. Daring just chuckled at the small argument.

"What do you think, Daring?” Scootaloo suggested. “After all, you're the one that Rainbow looks up to."

Daring smiled. "Oh, a little dress up never hurt anypony." She stared at the sleeping foal who was sucking on her hoof rather adorably.

Sweetie clapped her hooves. "Oh goodie! I think some of my clothes will fit you too, Daring. That way nopony will notice you, since I don’t think your A. K. outfit fits you now."

Scootaloo blushed. "Well, if Daring will wear those girly clothes, then I guess I will too."

"Well, there was that one time I wore tribal garbs for a party. Or was it a belly dancer?" Daring thought aloud as she tapped her chin. "Eh, it’s not important." She sets Rainbow into the small basket she’d brought with her.

Sweetie giggled. "I've gotten better at applying lipstick if you girls want to do that. Rarity showed me how" She seemed so giddy at the prospect.

Apple Bloom smirked. "Don't forget about the pillow fight. It ain’t a sleepover without one."

Daring giggled. "If being a filly means all this fun stuff, then sign me up! Might as well make the most of my two days of fillyhood."

By the time Rainbow woke up, she was greeted by the sight of Scootaloo being put into one of Sweetie Belle’s light blue dresses and a bow being inserted into her mane. The filly herself was blushing.

Sweetie Belle held out the shoes. "Oh, you should try the shoes. They would totally match."
Rainbow giggled. "Why you weaw that, Scoot?!" Scootaloo blushed.

Out of nowhere, Daring walked behind the foal in a light pink dress, her mane curled, and makeup on her face. "Hey, she has it easy, Rainbow."

Rainbow turned and snickered, bursting out into laughter. "Hahaha! You wook siwwy!" But Rainbow didn’t noticed the dress she was wearing, until Sweetie brought up a small, hoof held mirror in front of the foal. The dress was light blue with a cloud design, Rainbow head had been put into a bonnet, and her hooves had little booties on them. She actually looked really cute, and Rainbow smiled. "Ooh." She looked down and giggled somewhat.

Daring blushed. "Sweetie talked me into this." She poked at the dress, then glanced at Apple Bloom's purple sundress.

Sweetie Belle beamed. "Hehe, we’re all ready for the ball. Or maybe even the Grand Galloping Gala." She swirled about in her own dress that matched her mane perfectly.

Rainbow looked up and shook her head. "I no going to dance!"

"Why not?" Sweetie asked. "It's not slow dancing." She moved to the record player, lowering the needle. Jazz music blasted out of the record player a second later.

Rainbow sighed. "I no can get out of this, can I?"

Sweetie couldn’t help but laugh as she grabbed the forelegs and help move the foal around, gently hearing faint crinkles.

Daring rolled her eyes as she swayed to the music.

Scootaloo swayed some too. "At least it isn't boring music like a lyre."

Apple Bloom smiled and did a small dance, "I kinda like that music. It's relaxin’."

Rainbow giggled and shook her little behind to the music.

The group keep on dancing, Rainbow being swapped between partners from time to time. Daring felt happy seeing Rainbow’s wide grin and waddling all cute in her attire.

After a few minutes Sweetie beamed. "Ooh, can we take pictures?" She, asked having the camera with her. "Please!" She proceeded to use her big, puppy dog eyes look.

Rainbow smiled, "Otay, we take pictures!" She was having too much fun to even care about what others thought of her, or how she looked. Being a foal was fun for some odd reason.

Sweetie cheered, happily snapping photos of her friends and Daring Do, Apple Bloom took a turn taking a shot of Sweetie Belle as well. They all laughed some and began to take off the dresses. Rainbow still found Daring’s look funny, seeing an adventurer in such girly make up was something she never thought she’d get to see.

Rainbow smiled and then sat down on her diaper, feeling an unpleasant squishing sensation. "Uh oh." She’d been having so much fun that she didn't even realize that she’d wet herself/

"Oh, can I change her, Daring?" Apple Bloom asked as she came over.

Daring shrugged. "I guess if you want to, I’m getting a little tired of changing diapers all the time." She remarked, steadily unpacking the changing supplies.

"N-no changie! Me fine!" Rainbow protested while blushing.

"Looks pretty soaked to me." Scootaloo remarked, lifting the dress to see the bright yellow stain.

Apple Bloom laid Rainbow upon the changing mat while Daring instructed her on what to do.

Rainbow sighed. She was about to do something that she thought she never would do, admit that she liked wearing a wet diaper. "It wawm and squishy, me wike it!"

Daring shook her head. "Nice try, I wont have you getting a rash on my watch." She mothered, watching Apple Bloom wipe Rainbow’s fur clean.

Apple Bloom smiled. "I've had few younger cousins during our family reunions to watch over. So I’ve picked up a thing or two."

"But I no gonna get rash, I go pee pee in diapee every night, and then in morning I no have rash!" Rainbow protested, trying in vain to get off of the changing mat.

The Crusaders giggled as Apple Boom had to hold Rainbow still, using the other hoof to apply the powder. "At least it wasn't the other kind of accident," She soon had the diaper taped up and got the foal to her hooves. "Okay, what's next, Sweetie Belle?"

"Pillow fight?" Sweetie suggested, tossing a pillow with her magic at Scootaloo.

Daring ducked from another pillow as she picks up Rainbow. "Don’t worry, you can help me, little one." She replied.

Rainbow grabbed a small pillow that was on the ground and giggled, she then threw it as far as she could, but it only made it a few feet away from her.

Sweetie Belle awed a bit as the group went on dodging pillows. Daring move around, making sure Dash can have her own pillow as well. "Come on, Rainbow, you can do it!”

"No me can't, I no can throw!" Rainbow protested with a whimper.

Scootaloo, meanwhile, got really close with her pillow. "Haha!" She swung as Rainbow held up her small pillow

Rainbow giggled. "Ne might no throw, but me no gonna get hit!"

The pillows collide as Scootaloo instead lightly bopped Daring in the face with her pillow

A hour or two passed by, and then all sat on the floor, bored and exhausted. "Ugh! Me bored!" Rainbow yelled.

Scootaloo offered Rainbow Dash one of the smaller potato chips as they sat around the kitchen table with some snacks.

"Do you think she'd actually be able to eat chips, Scootaloo?" Apple Bloom asked.

"I don't see why not, I mean she eats cookies a lot." Scootaloo replied.

"Those are soft oatmeal cookies, and last time I checked she's just a foal." Sweetie Belle cautioned.

"Oh, okay," Scootaloo put the chip back and watched Daring spoon feed Rainbow some apple sauce. "I keep forgetting that kind of stuff, given how well she can talk. If not for the diaper, I’d think she was much older than she actually is."

"Speaking of diapers, I picked up a swim diaper from Pinkie Pie if we want to take her swimming in the pound nearby." Sweetie offered, pointing to said pound just across the street from her house.

Rainbow ate the applesauce and then giggled. "Swimming sound fun! Me wanna swim!"

"I brought water wings too," Sweetie beamed while watching Rainbow eat. "We can teach her to swim."

"Me know how to swim! And me no need wader wings!" Rainbow protested.

"Can't be too careful," Daring said while spooning some more applesauce into the foal’s mouth. "You are just a foal after all."

Rainbow sighed. "Me may be foal, but me know how to swim!"

"No butts, missy," Daring scolded as she carried Rainbow off to change her into the swim diaper. "I won’t let you get harmed. What kind of a mother would I be if I let you drown?" She mothered.

“You being meanie poopy butt!" Rainbow pouted and looked away from Daring. Daring rolled her eyes as she took Rainbow upstairs for privacy. She slid the diaper off of Rainbow and put the swim on one her. She knew it was just Rainbow's foal side acting up again. And soon the swim padding was tapped up into place.

Rainbow looked at the swimming diaper and poked at it. "Tis just wook wike normaw diapee."

"It’s meant for water, so if you poop or pee it won’t get out." Daring cooed and carried Rainbow outside. The others were already at the pound.

Scootaloo came over with the pink water wings, trying to slide them under Rainbow’s hooves, ultimately doing so. Then she slipped each floaty onto Rainbow‘s forelegs, inflating them with her breath.

Rainbow giggled and touched the water wings as they were inflated

Scootaloo panted a bit before taking one last breath and closing the valve. "Okay, you're good, Rainbow Dash!"

Daring nodded, slowly descending into the water. The slightly cool water lapped at Rainbow’s hooves as she steadily submerged. Daring still held onto her however as Rainbow splashed the water around.

Daring gradually moved deeper into the pond and let go, watch the foal bob into the water. Apple Bloom couldn’t help but aww.

"Tis fun!" Rainbow squealed.

Sweetie splashed at Rainbow a little and nodded. "Yeah, the water’s not too cold either." She smiled, and Rainbow watched the fillies splash about or even do a few cannon balls.

Rainbow just sighed and looked at the fillies, "I wanna do that." She swam around for a minute or two to try and do so, before feeling a unwelcoming feeling in the back of her swimming diaper.

Daring splash about with the others, soon hearing Rainbow's whimper. She stopped and moved over. "Oh, what's wrong, Rainbow? Getting chilly?"

"N-no." Rainbow answered and looked down at the water, tears in her eyes

Daring soon deduced what was wrong as she patted the diaper and blushed. "Oh, do you want to stop playing for now?" She mothered, carrying the filly to shore.

"Y-yeah, Mama." Rainbow replied, cuddling into the filly's coat.

The Crusaders felt kind of bad for Rainbow, but let Daring take Rainbow inside for her change. After drying off the others came back inside, watching as Daring was playing patty cake with Rainbow

Rainbow smiled and looked back at the CMC. "Hi girls!"

Scootaloo sit down nearby with a smile. "Sorry you had to cut your pool time short." She ruffled Rainbow's mane some, making it stick up in all directions.

"It otay, I stiww have fun," Rainbow giggled and swatted Scootaloo's hoof away. “Dun touch my mane!”

"Well, there are other things we can do. But I’m not sure what we can do that includes Rainbow," Sweetie rubbed her neck. "Although it’s almost supper time." She added, hearing her mother cooking in the kitchen.

Rainbow giggled. "I awewady hungwy!"

Cookie Crumbles peeked into the living room with a smile. "Oh, isn’t that cute?" She smiled. "I found your old high chair in storage, Sweetie Belle. Oh, looking at Rainbow just makes me remember when you were just a foal, Sweetie Belle. You were always so messy at meal times."

"Mom, I have friends over!" Sweetie exclaimed as a raging blush broke out on her cheeks.

Cookie just went back to cooking.

Apple Bloom giggled. "Oh, were you a fussy eater?" She quipped.

"Oh, I want to see the foal album!" Scootaloo added, just to tease.

"No!" Sweetie protested! "It's too embarrassing!"

"So, you put us into dresses, it only seems fair.” Scootaloo kept on teasing.

Rainbow giggled at the antics. "I wanna see youw baby pictuwes!"

Hondo, upon hearing this, looked up from his book he’d been reading. "Oh, you do? I'll go fetch it." He giggled moving to the stairs to fetch it, all the while Sweetie squeaked in embarrassment.

"Dad, please, don't!" Sweetie yelled but it was too late!

The other Crusaders grinned as they looked at Sweetie blush. Daring snickered too. "Oh, I’ve got to see this."

Hondo came down the stairs a few seconds later with a red colored album. He sat on the couch as the other fillies gathered around to look. Rainbow sat on Daring’s lap. They all looked and awed at the pictures.

Hondo first showed a picture of Sweetie a few days after she was born. The filly was swaddled in a blanket while being held by Rarity. "Aww, that's so cute!" Daring cooed, then covered her mouth.

Apple Bloom laughed a bit. "Hehe, your voice cracked." She teased.

Sweetie blushed as her dad pointed to other things like her first bath time, her potty training, and a few adorable little outfits during dress up time.

Hondo pointed to one of Sweetie in a light pink dress, pouting slightly. "Oh, she was so fussy that day, yet so adorable too."

"Sounds like this little one just about every day." Daring said, looking at Rainbow who was blushing.

Scootaloo laughed at that, looking at how shy Rainbow was now. "Aww, look," She pointed to an image of Sweetie at the park, all covered in mud. "She looks like she had fun."

The other Crusaders (and Daring and Rainbow) giggled at Sweetie’s expense.

"Daaad stop!" Sweetie whined and pleaded.

Hondo just smiled. "I'm sorry, Sweetie Belle, but they asked to see this."

Daring bounced Rainbow a bit and smiled. "Oh, I bet Rainbow will love looking back on all of this and laughing too."

Rainbow smiled. "You wight, Mama!"

Hondo looked at Daring with a confused look. "Did Rainbow just call you ‘Mama’?"

"Uh..." Daring blinked. "Must’ve have heard wrong." She commented and Hondo appeared to buy it.

Hondo shrugged and flipped the page, pointing to yet another cute picture. "Oh, and here’s Rarity trying to feed Sweetie." In the photo was a young Sweetie in her highchair, mashed carrot over her cheeks and bib, her head turned away from the spoon Rarity was trying to feed her with.

"Aww, that's so cute!" Apple Bloom cooed. "You were so cute as a foal, Sweetie Belle."

Sweetie blushed. "I'm sure your foal pictures are just as adorable and embarrassing." She protests as Hondo patted his daughter's head.

The group enjoyed the trip down memory lane until supper was called. The meal went on rather uneventful, Rainbow eating like a good filly.
Hondo and Cookie asked how Rainbow was doing as a foal, of course causing a little embarrassment on the foal's part.

Eventually, as bedtime rolled around, Daring helped slip Rainbow into her comfy Wonderbolt onesie.

"Mama, how wong you fiwwy fow again?" Rainbow asked, yawning a little.

"A few days from what Twilight said, remember?" Daring replied, tucking Rainbow into her basket. "I'll be okay, I promise."

"Otay. me wuv you mama." Rainbow said, yawning a little

Daring gave Rainbow a pacifier to suckle before laying in her own sleeping bag. The others yawned as well, exhausted from their fun.

Author's Note

pssst, we ahve Derpy in a later chapter for a short moment too.

A Foal's Day Out

Daring woke up the next morning with a yawn. "Hey girls, who’s-" She looked around and saw that everypony inside the room was still asleep. This was always her least favorite part of sleepovers, waking up before everypony else did. Curse her adventuring nature and operating on little sleep. She looked around for a second before she saw a small analog clock. She tried to read it but she found it hard for some reason. "If the little hand is on the 8 and the big hand is on the 6, doesn't that mean that it's 8:06?" She asked herself.

"No, it means that it's 8:30, Daring." Scootaloo yawned while looking at Daring.

“Right. Ugh, I can’t seem to think straight. Probably because I’m stuck as a filly!” Daring grumbled in a hushed tone. She rubbed some sleep out of her eyes before moving to Rainbow and unbuttoning the hatch to check, figuring she was no doubt soggy.

The foal tossed and turned in her sleep. "What do you think she’s dreaming of?" Scootaloo asked.

“Maybe she is flying. She loves that after all. “ Daring commented as she watched Rainbow’s back legs kick.

"Maybe she's part of the Wonderbolts. That's like all she talks about, other then being on a adventure with you." Scootaloo suggested.

“Well it’s a lot of work for my adventures. I mean, nopony wants to read about Daring Do cross referencing and researching in a library for hours.” Daring said while staring down at the foal and smiling more.

"I always thought you just hear about a random temple and then go to it." Scootaloo replied.

“No, there’ a lot I leave out of my books. I don’t just go off all willy nilly,” Daring made some circles with her hoof. “My name is Daring Do, not Reckless Do.”

"I didn't know that!" Scootaloo commented in amazement. "So, Daring are you going to leave this out of your next story? Us having a sleepover, I mean."

“Probably, I mean I’m still not sure what my next book will be.” Daring rubbed her neck as Apple Bloom (who had just woken up) moved over, giggling a bit at how cute Rainbow was.

Scootaloo smiled and giggled a little. "You girls want to wake up Sweetie Belle?"

Daring, being a little on the mischievous side, found a small marker. “Want to draw a mustache on her?”

"Don't you think Sweetie will get mad?" Apple Bloom nervously asked.

“Nah, it’s just a prank,” Scootaloo whispered. “Besides, it’s not permanent. It will wash off.” Daring and Scootaloo snuck over to the bed, being quiet as they could. Sweetie had a sleep mask on, just like Rarity.

"Does everyone in her family wear one of these face mask things?" Scootaloo asked. Daring shrugged as she hushed the pegasus and slowly began to draw on Sweetie’s muzzle, hoping the filly wouldn't wake up.

"This is going to be so funny!" Scootaloo whispered, barely holding back the giggles. She held still as she and Daring drew a curly mustache on Sweetie’s muzzle before backing away from Sweetie, snorting a bit as she woke up.

Sweetie looked at the other fillies. "Morning girls."

"Morning." Scootaloo said, trying not to show a snicker.

Daring, also trying to hold back giggles, spoke up. “Well, I’m going to take a shower. I usually take one when I get back from my adventures, but I didn’t get a chance to take one yesterday before somepony turned me into a filly.” She left for the bathroom.

Not long after Daring was out of sigh, from out of nowhere a bad smell came from a certain little foal in the room.

"Ew!" Scootaloo exclaimed! She couldn’t help but make a face as she looked toward the basket. "I don't want to do it now, you do it, Apple Bloom! You’ve had younger cousins, one of them’s probably done this!"

"I don't wanna do it, though! Smells worse than the pig pen! Let Sweetie Belle do it!" Apple Bloom yelled and pointed at Sweetie.

"Why do I have to?!" Sweetie argued as the argument woke Rainbow Dash.

"Hey! Me twying to sweep!" Rainbow yelled, her eyes still kind of sleepy

"Sorry," The crusaders said in unison, ther noses scrunching as they looked at Rainbow shift in her basket, somehow not feeling her diaper. "Can't we just wait ‘til Daring comes back?" Sweetie suggested.

"She's in the bathroom, who knows how long it will take her?" Scootaloo replied as she reluctantly picked up Rainbow, which caused more of the smell to be released.

"Ugh, fine!” Sweetie opened the bag and rolls the mat out, gagging! "To think we wanted to try and get foalsitter cutie marks last week!"

"Yeah, I don't think I could do this more than once! I forgot how awful it was last time!" Scootaloo complained as she plugged her nose.

"You’re not even doing it, Scootaloo!" Sweetie yelled.

Rainbow just sat on to the changing mat and yawned. "Just change me alweady! No wanna smeww stinky!"

Sweetie gagged a tad as she open the padding and went about cleaning the foal. She tried to use her magic to move the wipes across the dirty flank, not wanting to touch it. "This stinks!” She complained as set the balled up diaper aside for disposal.

Scootaloo gagged. “I am not touching it, you can’t make me!"

"Well, we all gotta do it at one point." Apple Bloom complained.

"But I've already done it!" Scootaloo yelled. “I’m not doing it again!”

Sweetie simply taped up the padding after the powdering job and rolled her eyes. She focused her magic on the diaper and managed to float it up, carrying it along to put in the garbage.

Rainbow rubbed her eyes, still sleepy. "Whewe Mama?"

At that very moment, Daring exited the bathroom and entered Sweetie’s room. "Oh, Rainbow you’re awake." She gave her a hug as Scootaloo made a face.

"Yeah, and we had to change her." The filly complained.

"Oh, sorry,” Daring apologized with deep shame. “I would have done it but, well, I didn’t know."

"It's fine, she’s clean now and that’s all that matters." Apple Bloom replied, then watched Sweetie move by her dresser.

Sweetie soon notice the marker drawings as she went to brush her mane. "What the heck?!" She looked at the marker and blushed. "Who did this?!"

Both Scootaloo and Daring giggled as Daring put her hoof up. "Was my idea," She said while Apple Bloom found it amusing too. "What do you think, Rainbow?"

The foal giggled. "It funny!"

The fillies all laughed at their little prank, soon getting ready for the day.

"So, Soaring Skies, are you enjoying the sleep over?" Cookie asked as she slipped pancakes onto each plate (Soaring Skies was the cover name Daring had adopted for her filly state) The smell of banana pancakes made Dash so jealous.

"Me wan pancakes!" Rainbow yelled and banged her hooves on the highchair's tray.

"I don't see anything wrong with that. As long as there small bite size pieces, cause from what I can tell, she doesn't have that many teeth." Cookie commented.

Sweetie cut one of the pancakes into small pieces, using an infant fork to bring it up to Rainbow's mouth. “Say ‘Ahh’."

Rainbow opened her mouth. "Ahh." Sweetie forked each little bite into Rainbow’s mouth.

Daring, meanwhile looked back at Cookie. “Your daughter and her friends are a blast to hang with.” She added, munching on her own meal.

"I'm glad you think so. Sweetie and her friends can be a hoofful sometimes." Cookie giggled

“Hey, she hasn’t gotten covers in tree sap yet, so that’s a bonus.” Scootaloo said with a roll of her eyes.

"Speaking of which, we should tie a bib onto her." Daring suggested as she looked through her bag for Rainbow’s bib.

“Nu uh, no need bib! ” Rainbow protested even as the blue Wonderbolts bib was tied around her neck.

"Yes you do, Rainbow. You don't want to get sticky sap and syrup on your coat, now do you?" Daring asked the filly.

“Hehe, sticky.” Rainbow found it amusing as she ate another piece of her meal.

"Alright, fine, Rainbow, if you want to get all sticky and have to take a bath then that's fine by me!" Daring declared as she carefully ate more of her meal.

Sweetie rolled her eyes, knitting the bib around the foal. Cookie giggled. “Oh. that reminds me of when Rarity was a foal. So prissy even back then. No wonder she was out of diapers so soon.”

"So, how long are you in town for Soaring?" Hondo asked Daring.

“Only a day or two. Parents just passing through while on vacation,” Daring said with a smile. “Ponyville is nice, though.”

"That it is. It's not too big like Manehattan, or filled with stuff nobles like Canterlot. And it’s usually pretty peaceful," Cookie commented, then turned to her daughter. "Didn't you say that you three, I mean four are going to catch cats?”

"Uh, maybe. We aren’t sure how that would actually work." Apple Bloom admitted.

Sweetie forked more pancake pieces into Rainbow’s mouth. "That, and I don't think any of us want a cat face as a cutie mark."

"I don’t know, I think that a cat face cutie mark would be adorable!" Cookie smiled.

Daring smiled, having an idea. “How about we try for archeology cutie makes?” She offered. “We can find shells along the beach or something.”

"That’s a great idea!!" Sweetie happily exclaimed.

"Sounds like fun." Scootaloo added.

"Yeah. How hard could it be?" Apple Bloom innocently inquired.

Daring smiled as she patted Rainbow’s back. “And Dashie won’t mind playing in the sand when we find a good spot.”

They all smiled and continued to eat their meals, ready for a day of adventure!

The Crusaders all had their helmets on while riding in the red wagon, with Daring using one of Sweetie's spare ones, even if it had a horn hole on the top. Scootaloo made sure not to go too fast as she wheeled the wagon along the dirt path.

Rainbow was sitting in the wagon, giggling and hitting a plastic shovel against a plastic bucket.

“So where’s a good spot for treasure?” Sweetie asked Daring.

"Well, there's a little bit of a beach by the pond, we could dig there." Daring suggested with a smile.

Scootaloo turned a corner as she sped along “Sweet!” She cheered, making a beeline for the lakeside area.

"So when we get there, are we going to be looking for shells and stuff? Or are we going to build sandcastle, or maybe swim-" Daring asked, her mind was racing with all sorts of fun things that she would do as a filly. It wasn’t that her fillyhood had been boring, but she hadn’t grown up with many friends. Both her parents had raised her in a remote part of Equestria where hardly anypony lived.

Rainbow' looked up at Daring and giggled. "Sand castwe!" She banged the bucket more.

"I like shells." Sweetie added. "At least we aren't doing anything dangerous this time."

"You don't always have to have danger in the equation to have fun. I think it’ll be nice to do somethin’ ordinary for a change. Who knows, maybe we will get our cutie marks this time?" Apple Bloom said while smiling.

Scootaloo soon came to stop at the lake, slipping off her helmet. "Yeah, well, you're ideas are always so boring." She replied, looking at Sweetie Belle.

"I think that they’re kind of fun, Scootaloo. Though I have to say you’re lucky your parents let you do all those things, growing up my parents would throw a fit if I so much as roller skated without a helmet and knee pads." Daring declared, taking off her helmet and getting out of the wagon.

Rainbow was helped down and waddle over to the sand, giggling. "Yay!" She planted her butt down and began to shovel.

Apple Bloom was about to say something, but paused upon seeing a certain pink coated filly floating on the water. "Uh oh." She pointed with worry.

Sweetie looked at the filly and glared. "Diamond Tiara! What’s she doing here?! Doesn’t she have her own pool?!"

“Just ignore her, maybe if we’re lucky she won't notice us." Scootaloo groaned.

"She's that bully you mentioned, right?" Daring asked as she sat next to Rainbow and helped her start to dig.

"Yeah, she bullies us just because we’re blank flanks. Sometimes with her best friend, Silver Spoon" Apple Bloom glared. Diamond hadn't noticed them yet, content to float there for now.

“That's stupid! So what if you haven't found your special talent? I would love to be a blank flank again, not worrying about doing one thing and being able try all sorts of things!" Daring said, looking at the Crusaders.

"Well, we really want our marks." Apple Bloom said while watching Rainbow flip her bucket.

Sweetie rolled her eyes. "Let's just try to have fun, okay?"

"Okay." Daring said as she helped Rainbow build, smiling the whole time.

Over the course of the next few minutes, the Crusaders all decided to make castles instead of shell hunting. Their fun was interrupted, however, when a large splash impacted Rainbow's castle, getting her diaper bit went in the process.

Daring looked over at where the splash came from and yelled upon discovering its source. "Hey, why'd you do that?!"

"Because you’re playing in the sand with those Cutie Mark Losers like a bunch of blank flank babies," Diamond Tiara mocked. "Oh, you trying to get a foalsitting cutie mark?" She scorned at the Crusaders, not noticing Rainbow Dash’s appearance. "What, you hoping for a diaper mark. perhaps?"

Rainbow looked up at Diamond Tiara with tears in her eyes. "Stop, you big buwwy! You no pick on Scootawoo whiwe I hewe! I Wainbow Dash, hew big sistew!"

Diamond smirked as she looked towards Scootaloo. "Ha ha, look at that! Your hero is just a helpless foal."

Daring stood up and glared. "Just who do you think you are, making a foal cry?! You oughta be ashamed of yourself!"

Sweetie tried to pull Daring back down. "Daring, don't! She's just a bully."

Daring looked back, raising her eyebrow. "What the big deal? She’s just one filly and we can take her! I've faced off against worse."

"Yeah, but...you don't want Rainbow to think that being mean is good, right?" Sweetie asked.

Daring blinked. "I wouldn't be mean." She looked back, watching Diamond dry off and about to leave.

"I mean that you'd be teaching her that if someone is mean to you, being violent is okay. And I'm pretty sure you don't want her to think that, do you?" Sweetie pointed out.

"What?! I wasn't going to hit her! Why would you think that?" Daring tried to move, seeing Diamond walking away with a laugh.

"Well, the way you were talking, about how you've dealt with worse then her... It was the first thing that came to mind." Sweetie admitted.

Daring shook her head. "Never mind now," She reached down and picked Rainbow up, rubbing her back. "There there, she's gone now."

Rainbow looked up at Daring, tears still in her eyes. "She meanie, Mama."

Daring nodded. "Yes she is," She replied while holding Rainbow close.

Scootaloo groaned. "Ugh, so annoying. Well, at least she’s gone now."

Apple Bloom smiled. "Yeah, and we can help you rebuild your castle, Rainbow."

Rainbow sniffled a bit before nodding. "Okay." She reached for her shovel again, and soon all of the fillies went to work on a castle for Rainbow. Rainbow smiled as they helped her. She kete making small towers while bouncing happily. The light squish from her diaper wasn’t that bad anymore.

Sweetie smiled. "So, Rainbow, do you want to help me find some shells for the castle?"

Rainbow nodded, waddling over to Sweetie with a grin. "Uh huh." They soon were right by the water picking up all the small rocks and shells they could fine. Well, sweetie was, Rainbow simply ran and giggled whenever the waves would come onto the small beach.

Daring watched Rainbow splash around, some her diaper sloshing out droplets of water. But she didn’t want to stop the foal's fun. "It could’ve been worse."

"What could have?" Scootaloo asked as she built a tower for the castle.

"Your issue with Diamond Tiara." Daring explained while sitting down.

"Well, she usually has her friend Silver Spoon with her." Apple Bloom replied.

"You really shouldn't let them get to you, you know. That’s why they keep picking on you" Daring advised as Rainbow came over, showing off some driftwood. Rainbow pulled it as much as she could up to the castle. "You use this?"

Scootaloo shrugged. "I guess." She used it as a bridge of sorts for the small moat.

Rainbow smiled and went back to the water to find more things that had washed up on shore.

"Well, no cutie marks again." Apple Bloom sighed as she got her helmet on.

"Yeah, but it was nice to play in the sand." Sweetie added while watching Daring change Rainbow once more.

"Dang, Rainbow, you’re wetter than that pond." Daring giggled. She knew that it was mainly pond water, but she still thought it was a funny joke

Rainbow pouted cutely, crossing her hooves. "I no help it." She stuck her tongue out.

Daring soon had the diaper all taped up and packed up the supplies. Rainbow was carefully seated between Daring and Sweetie.

"So, anyone else want to have a snack at Sugarcube Corner again?" Sweetie Belle suggested.

Rainbow raised her hoof. "I wanna cookie!"

The Crusaders just laughed together at the comment as the wagon was pulled along into town. As they wheeled down main street Scootaloo looked back at her friends, still moving along.. "Do you think-"

"Look out!" Apple Bloom called out, causing Scootaloo to brake hard, just before she would’ve collided with a very snooty filly.

"Hey, watch where you’re going!" The grey maned filly scolded.

"Sorry, Silver Spoon." Scootaloo gave an awkward laugh while rubbing her neck.

"You could have broken my glasses! They’re expensive, you know!" Silver Spoon retorted, before raising an eyebrow upon seeing the small Rainbow' Dash. "I-is that...Rainbow Dash?"

"H-hi Suwver Spoonie." Rainbow said with a blush

The filly came closer. "What did you Crusaders do this time?" She asked while poking Rainbow. "And who is this?" She pointed at Daring.

"It wasn't our fault!" Apple Bloom said with a blush. "And this is our new friend, Soarin’ Skies. She’s just visitin’ for the day."

Silver Spoon shook her head. "Well, she should have hung out with somepony cool like me. At least I don't dress up like Daring Do!"

"Hey, this isn't a costume! I'm really Darin-" Daring began, but Sweetie Belle covered her mouth.

"She's really.... hungry! Yeah, she's really hungry and that's why we're heading to Sugarcube Corner." Sweetie quickly replied.

Silver Spoon blinked. "Whatever.” She gave Rainbow's mane a ruffle before trotting off with her saddle bag.

Scootaloo then wheels along toward the bakery. "Why did you nearly blow your cover back there?” She asked Daring, making sure no one around.

Daring blushed. "Sorry, I wasn't thinking."

Upon reaching the bakery the four fillies dismounted and take their helmets off. Daring adjusted her mane before getting Rainbow onto her back. "That Silver Spoon didn't sound as bad you made her out to be."

"Well, she's usually worse when Diamond Tiara is around." Scootaloo replied.

"So, like a henchpony?" Daring observed as the group all headed inside, smelling the sweet smells of freshly baked goods.

"Yeah, I guess." Scootaloo said and sat at a nearby table.

As the girls got comfy, Pinkie bounced over. "Hey girls!" She held up her notepad, wheeling over a highchair as well. "What can I get you?" She beamed, giving a light boop to Rainbow's nose.

"Cookie!" Rainbow yelled and bounced up and down in excitement!

"You always want cookies." Pinkie ruffled the mane as Scootaloo laughed.

"Yeah, you think she dreams of them?" Daring suggested and then the girls giggle, ordering milkshakes and a donut for each.

Sweetie smiled once she got her vanilla shake. "Well, at least we had fun." She declared before taking a sip.

Daring got a chocolate shake and replied. "Yeah. When do you think I'll turn back to an adult though?"

Pinkie beamed. "Well, my ‘Pinkie Sense’ says tomorrow." She answered while watching Rainbow suckle on a small ice cream cone.

"Can your Pinkie sense' tell the future?" Daring asked with a giggle.

"No. Just soon or sudden events." Pinke replied as she bounced off to handle other customers.

"You could sleep over here in case you change back overnight," Sweetie suggested. "Never know, you might."

"Well, do you think that you girls could stay here too then?" Daring asked while smiling.

"Maybe, we’d have to ask our parents." Scootaloo replied.

"And I’d have to ask Applejack." Apple Bloom added.

"Okay," Daring giggled. “It’s going to be funny if I go to sleep a filly and wake up a mare."

Rainbow giggled. “I had fun with you wike tis, Mama,” She sipped more of her drink, thinking of all the fun she’d been having. But then thought about the responsibilities she was missing out on. “If I no change back I’ww take foreva da a Wondewbowt. “ she lisped

"Oh, I bet you'd still get into the Wonderbolts!" Scootaloo replied with a smile.

“But it take forever!” Rainbow cutely pouted.

Scootaloo leaves over and pats her head “You’d make it work. You’re Rainbow Dash after all. “

Rainbow beamed with pride, hugging her chest.

Daring wipes Rainbow's face before looking around. "You'll be awesome no matter what happens."

Rainbow looked up and had a faint smile on her face. "You tink so, Mama?"

"Yeah, you can't keep a great mare like you down for long," Daring praised. "As long as you don't go all babbley on me again."

"Again?" The Crusaders questioned all at once.

Daring rubbed her neck. "Uh, I want to worry anyone but she kddn of went all foal on me for a while one night," She shifted awkwardly in her seat. "Scared me half to death, I thought she’d been lost forever.."

"How'd you fix her, then?" Apple Bloom asked.

"She kind of just snapped out of it. She didn't even remember doing it." Daring explained while she hugged Rainbow.

Rainbow giggled and hugged Daring back, "Mama, can me pway with the Cake Twins? Tey fun!"

"I suppose if Pinkie and the Cakes let you, then yes," Daring commented as said party pony bounced back over with her usual, beaming smile. "My left nostril was ticklish," She said with a giggle. "What were you going to ask me?"

"Me wanna pway with the twins!" Rainbow blurted out while giggling.

"I don't see why you can't." Pinkie nodded in encouragement.

"Oh, can I stay over tonight as well? You know, just in case I uh..." Daring asked and trailed off while while checking Rainbow's diaper. Rainbow blushed but smiled, she was already used to getting her diaper checked, and it being wet.

"Sure thing." Pinkie nodded. “Plenty of room for a sleepover.” She cheered.

The Crusaders smiled before sliding out of their chairs.

"Well, I got chores to get done, so we'll catch ya later." Apple Bloom said before departing.

"Yeah, and as much fun as we’re having we really should get our math homework done." Sweetie said while glancing at Scootaloo.

Scootaloo sighed. "Fine! But I don't see the point in math."

"But how will you know if you'll make a jump or not?" Sweetie Belle replied as they headed out.

Daring just smiled, watching Rainbow flutter her wings happily.

Pinkie then picked up Rainbow and started to walk to the twins’ nursery. "Now Rainbow, remember to play nice. I don’t need you teaching the twins bad manners."

Rainbow rolled her eyes. "Me know. Me be good.," She smiled upon see the twins again, the two were playing with a bouncy ball as she was set into the playpen. Rainbow giggled and crawled to her friends. "Hi guys! It me, Wainbow!"

"Rainbow" Pound clapped, bouncing the ball towards her. "You hewe to pway with us?"

"Yeah! Wah you wanna pway?" Rainbow asked with a big smile.

Pumpkin crawled over with a plush tiger, pawing it at Rainbow's face. “Rawr rawr!"

Rainbow grabbed a bunny plushie and giggled, doing a different voice for the bunny. "Me no wanna fight, me wanna cuddle!"

"Grr, you food" Pumpkin replied, pawing at the plushie with hers a bit. "Nom nom nom!"

"Me no wanna be food, me wanna be fwiend!" Rainbow giggled and tried to make her plushie hug the tiger plushie.

"Gah, no fweindship." Pumpkin squeaked and laughed. Pound clapped happily.

"Bu fwiendship is magic!" Rainbow chortled.

Daring giggled while hearing the babble though she only caught a few words from the twins.

Pinkie smiled. "Oh, I have a secret, wanna see it?" She asked Daring. "You want to know what Rainbow likes, right?"

Daring smiled. "Sure I do."

Pinkie beamed as she lead the way down the stairs and over the cash register. Taking a second to make sure no one was looking, she pushed seemingly random buttons before the floor opened up, the two slithering down a slide. "Weee"

Daring was at first screaming as she slid down, but soon she found it kind of fun.

Pinkie easily got to all fours once at the bottom and gesture around. "Behold the party cave!" Confetti exploded out of her hooves dramatically.

Daring looked around and giggled. "This is awesome! When did you have the time to do all of this?"

"I have my ways," Pinkie explained, skipping her way over to some filing cabinets. "It’s just like that one treasure cave adventure you had."

"I've been in a few treasure caves,” Daring replied with a shake of her head. “Be more specific."

Pinkie shrugged. "I don't know, the one with the giant scorpion, maybe." She slid open the bottom drawer of the cabinet, hoofing through the various files.

"Oh yeah...That was scary, I thought I was going to die," Daring admitted as she walked next to Pinkie, who was rummaging through some papers. "What are you looking for?"

"Rainbow's file, don't you want to get to know her better?" Pinkie happily asked.

"Yeah, I guess. She seems to have become attached to me, more or less." Daring replied.

"Great!" Pinkie declared as she pulled out a folder, setting it upon the table.

Meanwhile, back in the nursery Pound’s tummy rumbled audibly. "Me hungy."

"Same." Pumpkin added.

"I wanna cookie!" Rainbow declared.

"But cookies in kitchen," Pound said while staring at the door. "Mama say kitchen no safe, just wike bathwoom. Me not supposed to go in said wooms without gwown up."

"Me no care, cookies good!" Rainbow protested. “I get tem!”

"You know how to open door?" Pound asked while Pumpkin scukled on the ear of a bunny plushie.

"Me fwy and open door, duh!" Rainbow yelled and giggled while fluttering her wings. She ascended slowly, managing with some effort to get up to the door at a slow pace. She eventually reached the handle, having to focus hard to keep aloft as she pulled it open.

Rainbow then slowly descended to the ground and crawled to the door. "You comin'?" The two foals soon followed behind her heading along down the hallway to the stairs, where the all mighty foal gate awaited them.

Pumpkin still seemed hesitant. "I dun know about dis."

"Wah so scary bout foaw gate? We's just gotta open it!" Rainbow declared.

"Uh, I dun know how." Pumpkin said while staring at it.

Pound fluttered his wings harder to get off the ground. "Maybe we fwy over it?"

Rainbow, being the smart one, fluttered up to the foal safe latch, staring at it with interest. "Wah this do, Poundy?" She asked as she tugged on it. Her tugging only caused it to click and fail to unlatch, being one of those tricky mechanisms that foas wouldn't think about. "Guys, me need help!"

"I dun know," Pound commented as he approached the gate, shaking it. “Uh, twy tuwning it."

"Otay, me try it." Rainbow slowly turned the latch until it clicked and fell down.

The twins clapped as they manage to pull the gate open, staring down at the stairwell. In their small size they could see what looked like pretty big dips.

That didn’t stop them though, with Rainbow leading the foals carefully made their way to the main restaurant area. It was much bigger than they thought, or at least it was bigger than Rainbow thought.

The main area of the shop was empty for now, leaving them a straight shot to the counter and the kitchen beyond. The twins were not sure where their mother and father were at the moment, but were afraid to get caught.

Rainbow, on the other hoof. was crawling to the kitchen as fast as she could to get to get the cookie jar. But in her mind she was thinking. "Why do I want cookies so much?"

Upon entering the kitchen the foals could see a few things set off to cool, fresh smells of bread drifted through the space. None of the ovens were on at the moment though.

Rainbow looked around and saw the cookie jar on the counter, way too high for her or either of the twins to get it.

The twins looked up at where Rainbow was staring and blinked. "How we get up thewe?

"Me can fwy, but no tat high." Rainbow explained, trying to fly higher than the second drawer She soon fluttered back to the floor, panting.

"We use chair?" Pumpkin pointed out. "Maybe?”

Rainbow giggled. "Yeah, tat wowk!" The three waddled to a nearby table, grabbing the chair as they began to drag it towards the counter. The chair made loud squeaks as they moved it, no doubt alerting their parents

Mr. Cake happen to walk downstairs. "Hello? Anypony down here?" He called, having heard the squeaks.

"Dada?" Pumpkin gasped as she stopped pushing, watching the other two push the chair closer to the counter.

"Huwwy, hide!" Rainbow whispered, and went into a cupboard.

Pumpkin squeaked and ran under the table while Pound waddled under the door.

Mr. Cake pulled the swinging door open, just in time to spot Pound Cake. "What are you doing down here, little guy?" He asked.

Rainbow gasped while looking through a gap between the cupboard door and the actual cupboard.

Mr. Cake just heard babbles as he picked up Pound and looked around the room. "Do you know where the other foals are?" He asked, scouting around.

Meanwhile, the party cave entrance opened up as the two explorers exited from beneath.

"That was amazing, Pinkie!” Daring exclaimed! “I have to go down there when I'm an adult again!"

"Sure, Daring, anytime," Pinkie declared, before hearing Mr. Cake talking with Pound. She moved into the kitchen as well, hearing squeaking from the cupboard. She stalked closer with a grin. "Hm, I think somepony is hiding."

Daring looked at the cupboard too. "I know that squeal, it's Rainbow Dash!"

Pinkie pulled the cupboard open and beamed. "Found you, Dashie! What are you doing out of the nursery?" She scooped her out and bounced her up and down. "You silly filly.”

Rainbow blushed, "I uh, I-" she felt tears in her eyes, but then looked at Pound Cake who was looking at her with a frown, and she sighed. "Me was twying get cookies, and the twins twied to stop me."

"Oh," Pinkie said before looking back at the twins. "They sure are smart," She looked back at Rainbow. "Don’t you know the kitchen is no place for foals? There’s so many sharp and hot things. You could’ve gotten hurt."

"Me just wanted cookies!" Rainbow said as tried grabbing the cookie jar.

Pinkie walked away from the counter. "Now, Dashie, you know you shouldn’t have sweets before meal times. You’ll spoil your appetite." She mothered as Daring followed after the party pony.

"But cookies good! Me wanna eat cookies for dinner!" Rainbow said and held onto Pinkie.

Daring scolded. “No means no, Rainbow Dash. And you should know better than to try and steal from the cookie jar.”

It wasn’t long unto the three foals were all in their highchairs being fed some baby food. Daring was of course feeding Rainbow, while Pinkie and Mr. Cake were handling the twins.

“Come on, open up, Dashie! It’s only broccoli!” Daring complained.

"Broccoli gross! Cookies good!" Rainbow said while trying to grab the cookie jar from her highchair. Of course, she wasn’t anywhere close to it and Daring kept spooning the vegetables, mushing it onto the foal’s cheeks.

“Did you try silly faces? Those always work “ Pinkie blurted, flying mush into Pound’s open mouth.

"It no gonna work on me!" Rainbow insisted with a smile.

Daring tried anyway ,sticking her tongue out and shaking her head like a dog. She preps the spoon to go into the foal’s mouth. Rainbow giggled, looking at Daring silly face. Seeing her chance, Daring smirked while plonking the spoon in. “Gotcha!” This repeated itself throughout the meal with Rainbow unable to resist. At the end, the little foal was spooned some pudding for desert. “My, aren’t you messy?” Daring commented.

Rainbow giggled. "Yeah..." And she was soon cleaned.

Once the meal was over, Daring carried Rainbow back up the stairs to the nursery. “I bet you’ll get used to flying again in no time once you grow up. “

"Yeah, me wuv fwying!" Rainbow declared.

“Maybe, we could go up to a cloudscape sometime.” She cradled the filly once in the nursery, sitting in the rocking chair.

"<ama, me wuv you!" Rainbow said while snuggling into Daring's coat.

Daring sighed a bit, feeling warm inside as she rocked slowly while keeping the foal close. She wasn't sure what to say back, so she kept on massaging Rainbow's back.

Rainbow yawned, then looked up at Daring while smiling. "G'night, Mama."

Daring smiled, watching Rainbow's eye droop before finally dozing off with a light snore. "Good night, Dashie." She whispered, taking her to the crib soon enough.

Upon exiting the nursery, Pinkie led Daring up to her suite and beamed. "I"ll go make the spare bed." She bounced off to do so, letting Daring stare around. She took this moment to stare out the upper window glancing at the view of Ponyville. What would her life be like if she retired, or at least did less adventures?

"Just don't think about it right now, Daring..... But you'll have to make the choice sooner or later." Daring said to herself and lay down on Pinkie’s bed.

When Pinkie came back with the bed all made, Daring rolled over to look at her. "Pinkie, do you think I'd make a good long term mother?"

"Well, I think you'd be a great mother in your own right. You’re already doing a good job of taking care of Rainbow, why do you ask?" Pinkie said as she sat next to Daring.

"Just thinking about it again," Daring answered as she fiddled with her hooves. "Never thought of being a mother before now, you know? Was alway off on one adventure or another, so I never really got that close to somepony."

"Well, Rainbow seems to think of you as more of a mother than her own,” Pinkie answered. “Trust me, when her mom came to town a few years back, she was so embarrassed that she didn't go outside for like a month!" Pinkie exclaimed while tickling the filly next to her. "Now stop thinking about that! You're like ten years old right now! Have fun and laugh!"

Daring laughed, soon smiling up at Pinkie as she kicked her legs. "Haha! Okay, okay. But you said that I would turn back tomorrow anyway, right? Or did you mean kid at heart?"

"Well you'll be a adult some time tomorrow, it could be in the morning, or the afternoon. I don't know." Pinkie explained and hugged the filly next to her.

"Hopefully I won’t turn back when I’m in public. How would I explain that?” Daring thought out loud. “A cosplay that’s nowhere near a convention?" She leaned into the hug in a little, surprised that Pinkie’s coat smelled like sugar.

"Well, maybe you could say that you wore a costume to make your daughter happy?" Pinkie suggested.

Daring yawned. "Mm, I guess," She yawned. Even if it wasn't that late she felt exhausted. The grown mare happily carried Daring into the guest room, laying her on the bed. "Mm, thanks, Pinkie, you're a good friend."

"Aw, you’re welcome, sweetie. Now get some sleep, you'll need it if you're going to grow up big and strong!" Pinkie said as she kissed Daring on the forehead. "Love you, sweetie."

Daring blushed a little at the motherly tone used, before chuckling a little as sleep over took her in no time. Pinkie was right, she worried too much. She just had to take it one step at a time

Author's Note

And there goes the backlog. Chapters might take a week to make(RP+edits)
Hope you enjoyed filly Daring. Because she turns back in the morning

The Foal Games

Daring woke the next morning with a smile on her face. She felt rather refreshed and upon looking down discovered she had turned back to normal. She sighed. "Thank goodness. I don’t know what I would’ve done if I’d suddenly grown out in public," Climbing out of bed, her nose was immediately hit by the sweet smell of fresh banana pancakes Taking a quick stretch she made her way into Pinkie's kitchen, watching said party pony making a nice stack of the savory breakfast. "Morning, Pinkie."

"Morning, Daring. I see you’re back to being a boring old adult again!" Pinkie teased as she flipped a pancake into the air only for it to fall onto her head.

Daring chuckled a bit, watching Pinkie pull it off without much effort. "Oh, being a filly was kind of fun, but I do have things to do, including being a mother. Thanks for the talk last night though, it really helped."

"You’re welcome, Daring. I don't know why, but everypony always thinks I'm way too silly to give anypony advice." Pinkie said, then she grabbed a can of whipped cream and made herself a beard out of it before she licked it off of her face.

Daring took her seat at the table. “Oh, I've gotten advice from weirder ponies and non ponies. There was this one Griffin that had a dozen cats as pets. I didn’t think anyone could have that many cats." She remarked, smiling at the plate that was slid before her, seeing a banana and strawberries arranged into a smiling face upon the pancakes.

Pinkie smiled. "Well cats are cute, but Gummy is the bestest pet ever!" She let Daring see the l baby alligator that (thankfully) had no teeth.

"Oh, hello there," Daring said while patting Gummy’s head. "You have no idea how many gators I've had to deal with over the years.”

"Well I bet none of them are as cute as Gummy here,” Pinkie declared. “I’ve had him for years, and I can always count on him to be there for me.”

Daring shrugged, watching the baby alligator blink idly while simply staring at her.

"So which city are you going to be cheering for?" Pinkie asked, chomping down another pancake.

"What?" Daring stared up in confusion. "What do you mean?"

"The Equestria games, silly!” Pinkie replied. “Which city are you going to cheer for? Ponyville? Cloudsdale?"

"Oh? Is it that time of year again? Time flies when you’re having adventures and caring for others," Daring replied, taking a sip of the fresh hot coffee. "Say, how'd you know I was from Cloudsdale? Nopony knows that."

"I just guessed. You are a pegasus after all, seemed natural. Even Fluttershy was from Cloudsdale originally," Pinkie explained. “Seems like even the pegasi who live in Ponyville come from Cloudsdale.”

"That's true I guess." Daring continued to sip her drink, wondering what she'd do today.

Rainbow wings were flapping as she flew through various rings at lightning speed. Wind blew through her mane as she held out the horseshoe, ready to pass it once she got to that point of the aerial relay. Zooming closer to her goal, however, she heard giggling nearby. She stopped mid air, staring around until she saw Fluttershy with a hoof on her muzzle. "What's so funny?" Rainbow asked, forgetting about the race.

"Oh nothing, it’s just... I never knew you liked diapers." Fluttershy giggled which, just left Rainbow confused. She looked back and saw that she was somehow wearing a big, poofy, Wonderbolts themed diaper that she swore hadn’t been there before!

"W-what the?!" Rainbow's cheek burned as she tugged on the padding, trying to rip it off! "Get it off before somepony sees me like this!"

"Aww, who’s a cute little foal?" Spitfire cooed, fluttering up nearby.

"I-Im not a foal, Spitfire!" Rainbow protested, before feeling her diaper grow wet and soggy.

Soarin flew up from behind, pressing a hoof into the diaper. "Aww, the foal had an accident. How will she ever get into the Wonderbolts if she can't even hold it? We don’t do diaper changes."

"I-I can hold it! I'm an adult, I swear!" Rainbow protested! She felt a few tears in her eyes but wiped them away. "Y-you guys are being bullies! I hate you!"

Spitfire just cooed at Rainbow. "Aww, somepony’s a fussy foal. Here, let me help you." With a quick swipe Spitfire grabbed Rainbow’s hoof, flying her over to a changing table that had mysteriously appeared. They were suddenly in a locker room too as Rainbow was laid back. The soggy mare tired to escape but the belt over her belly kept her there as Spitfire reached for the tabs.

"Hey! Stop that! I don't need to be changed, I'm not a filly!" Rainbow protested, and with every word she cried even harder.

Soarin came over as Spitfire held up Rainbow's rump with ease, wiping Rainbow’s plot. "Aww, she just need her pacifier, that’s all," He cooed, soon setting a blue and yellow themed pacifier into the crying mare's mouth. "She'll do great advertising the brands. We always did want a mascot."

Rainbow suckled on the pacifier a little and calmed down somewhat, then looked on as she was changed. It felt odd being changed by someponies she’d wanted to meet for years. She was helped of the table, and in the next moment found herself in front of a camera, her poofy diaper around her bottom with the Wonderbolts logo printed on it.

Spitfire adjusted the camera ."Okay, Rainbow, shake that booty for the camera." She commanded in a motherly tone.

"But why am I wearing a diaper? I'm an adult!" Rainbow protested anew.

"Nonsense, you're too young to be an adult," Spitfire replied while shaking a plushie with one of her hooves, as if to attract Rainbow’s attention to the camera.

Rainbow looked at it and giggled. She, for some reason wanted it a lot

Spitfire snapped a few photos, the flash hardly affecting Rainbow. "Hi, Rainbow, do you want to be a Wonderbolt?" The plushie asked while dancing around.

"Yeah, I do!" Rainbow declared, while doing grabby hooves at the plushie.

"Then flap those wings, rookie!" The plushie declared while dancing left and right. "Show us your cheer!" Rainbow found her bottom swaying about with glee.

All of a sudden, Rainbow felt her arm being shaken lightly and she heard a calm, soothing voice call out. "Wake up, Rainbow, sweetie, it's time for breakfast."

The smell of a fresh diaper hit her nose as the little filly opened her eyes. Daring was smiling down at her as she patted Rainbow's diaper. "Good morning, sleepy head." She mothered, ruffling the sleepy filly.

"Morning, Mama, " Rainbow smiled, then noticed how tall Daring was again. "You big pony again!"

"Yup." Daring cooed, carrying Rainbow on her back and down the stairs. Pinkie had retrieved her Yearling outfit somehow, but Daring didn't question it.

"Where the twins?" Rainbow asked while looking around, she really wasn't that hungry but she did want to play.

“Pinkie and Mrs. Cake are changing them." Daring answered before sitting Rainbow in the highchair.

A jar of orange carrot mush was set in front of Rainbow while Daring got a spoon. "Ew! That look gross!" Rainbow gagged, sticking her tongue out at it.

Daring rolled her eyes as she scooped the mush up to Rainbow's lip. "Come on, it’s what I chose to feed you."

"It wook gross though!" Rainbow protested, hitting the spoon away from her.

"Rainbow, it’s just mushed up carrot," Daring remarked back. "Don't make me bring out the tickle monster." She playfully teased.

"No tickle monster!" Rainbow gasped and slowly opened her mouth. The spoonful went in as Daring made silly faces at Rainbow to help the process go smoother. "There, now was that so hard?”

Rainbow sighed. "No, Mama." She opened her mouth again and waited for the next spoonful.

The feeding continued rather smoothly, the twins soon being brought down to be fed as well. Mrs Cake smiled. "So, Yearling, can you hint at what your next book will be?" She asked.

"I'm not too sure yet, to be honest." Daring replied while wiping off Rainbow's mouth.

Rainbow smiled, then looked at Mrs. Cake. "Mama gonna make it the bestest story ever!"

"Well, that's good to know, Rainbow." Mrs. Cake mothered, before feeding Pound Cake his meal.

Rainbow looked at Daring and sighed. "I wanna pway, Mama!"

"Okay, you can go play with your friends. Just don't go trying to steal cookies or anything like that." She teased, waiting for the twins to be fed. During the wait she made faces at Rainbow and even tried silly voices.

Rainbow giggled a little at the faces and voices, but felt bored while waiting. So when the three foals were put into the playpen later, Rainbow happily hugged the twins.

Pumpkin hugged back with a smile. "Hehe, I got to try potty today." She declared, although for her it had involved sitting on the seat for a minute.

"Weally? It better than diapees, right?" Rainbow asked as she crawled to the first toy she found, a simple rattle. She was hoping that if the twins liked it, maybe she could convince Daring to let her try too.

"It cold and big, diapees easier." Pumpkin replied, giggling as she pounded on a drum.

Rainbow turned to Pound Cake. “Wha about you? You try potty?”

Pound Cake nodded. “Yeah, Dada put me on it yesterday. Nothing happen, sitting on it was boring. Diapees much better, diapees soft,” Pound Cake declared and buzzed his wings, not really getting any lift from them. "I fly like you, Rainbow."

"Fwying kind of scary though, you go too high." Rainbow admitted, sounding a little embarrassed

"Me saw you do flippy thing in the air when you were big." Pound babbled, managing to hover again.

"Well it fun as big pony, but as foaw it really scary! If youse fall, you get hurt." Rainbow admitted while looking at her friend.

"You funny, me like you," Pound landed and clapped his hooves, then grabbing one of the plushies nearby. The colt waddled over to Rainbow and rubbed it on her. "Meow!'

Rainbow giggled and then petted the cat plushie. "Good kitty."

While the foals played upstairs, Daring was enjoying a fresh bagel in the main room of the bakery. Her eyes scanned the newspaper, reading about various things all around Equestria. She was mostly keeping an eye out for any leads to treasures. While the mare was distracted, the mail pony know as Derpy came wandering in, scanning around for something. That, and Sugarcube Corner had the best muffins around.

Strolling over to the counter, Derpy smiled. "Hey, Pinkie."

"Hey, Derpy, here for your banana muffins?" Pinkie asked the mail mare.

"Yup," Derpy beamed, her wings fluttering. As she waited for her order, she turned her head soon spotting Yearling at the nearby table. Strolling over, she coughed. "Um excuse me? You’re the one taking care of Rainbow, right?"

Daring looked up and blushed. "Oh, yes. You heard about that?"

"Yeah. Fluttershy told me I might be the backup if Rainbow can't be cured in time." Derpy commented, her one eye wandering.

"Backup for what?" Daring asked Derpy.

"Her spot in the Equestria Games of course," Derpy appeared to beam. "I hope she gets cured though, I'm not as good a flyer as her. It was one thing to take her place for the qualifier, it was another to compete in the actual games against all the other teams." She scuffed her hoof on the floor in embarrassment.

"Oh, well... That's in like a week or two, right?" Daring asked, she didn't mean to do so but she could only look at Derpy's one eye (the wandering one)

"Oh, next month, actually," Derpy said while tapping her chin. "Hey, you know a bunch of parents are grouping up at the park to do their own little games for their foals. Maybe Rainbow would like to join them?"

"Well, maybe. But Rainbow's the type of foal who gets embarrassed really easily." Daring smiled as she set down her newspaper.

"But she likes sports," Derpy replied while staring around. "I don't know, she might like it."

"Well, guess I'll ask her. When is it, anyway?" Daring inquired of Derpy.

“Around two or so.” Derpy smiled, before heading back to the counter to grab her treats.

Daring just sighed and went back to reading her newspaper. "Why would ponies put their children in such games? There's nothing fun about them." She thought to herself.

The foals upstairs kept playing as Rainbow had used her big pony know how to tie a cape around her neck like a superhero. Pumpkin giggled. “Me supa villain “

Pound giggled. "Me stop supaviwwains!" He used his wings to fly a little. "I the super colt!" He giggled.

“Plush attack! “ Pumpkin yelled and tossed a few plushies at her brother.

Pound giggled. "Oh no! Me one weakness!" He exclaimed with exaggerated worry. Rainbow jumped, catching the squid plushie and pretending to wrestle with it.

Just as the three foals were getting into their roles, the door opened as Daring and Pinkie trotted in. Pinkie smiled. “Aww, wish I could have that much fun.” She said while staring at Rainbow.

Rainbow smiled and blushed. "Having fun easy, just... have fun!' Daring scooped her up and bopped the filly. “Well, let’s get you changed, and then I have something to ask you. And no, it’s not about you turning back.” She cooed while moving to the change table.

"Ask me wah, Mommy?" Rainbow asked as she smiled in content.

“Well, somepony let me know that there’s is some kind of mother meet up at the park. A little foal games or the like.” Dating explained while ripping the diaper off Rainbow’s bottom.

"Foaw games? Wike babies pwaying?" Rainbow questioned.

"Yeah, I think so," Daring shrugged. "Either that or it’s mothers just showing off.”

"Well, it sound wike fun! Awe we going, Mommy?" Rainbow smiled and kicked her legs around a little.

"I guess so, I didn't have any other plans on my plate," Daring answered. She soon taped the new diaper up all nice and snug, and slid Rainbow onto her back. "Don't worry, I'm sure you'll have more play time with these two in the future."

"When are we going?" Rainbow asked Daring.

Daring smiled back at Rainbow as she made her way down the stairs. "In an hour or so," She explained while moving to the stroller. "Are you thirsty?" She asked, while buckling Rainbow into the seat.

"Kind of... Why?" Rainbow smiled and looked up at Daring.

Daring pulled out a bottle out from the bag. "Pinkie made you some strawberry formula. Thought you might like something besides plain old formula." She gave it a little shake before moving the nipple to Rainbow's lips.

Rainbow smiled, then started to suckle the bottle down. It was the first time in a while that she had drunk something that didn't taste like milk. Daring held the bottle for Rainbow while she drank, humming some. "I’m getting some progress done on my book, in case you were curious."

Rainbow finished and looked up at Daring, smiling brightly. "Otay, Mommy. Maybe you wead me it when you done?"

"Oh, that won’t be for a while. We'll see," Daring tickled under Rainbow's chin. "I've never had to teach a foal how to read before." Daring had to admit all this mothering was rather peaceful as she began to wheel the stroller down the street, heading to the market.

"Wah we getting, Mommy?" Rainbow asked with a smile on her face.

"I just thought we would stop by Applejack's stand again." Daring repled, idly waving at passing ponies. Rainbow seemed less embarrassed at being seen like this. Perhaps she was used to it.

It wasn't long until the two pegasi reached the Apple Family’s stand, the fresh smell of apples hitting their noses.

Applejack smiled as she got closer. "Hey, sugarcube, how's it goin’?" She asked Rainbow.

"Me fine. Just bored a wittle." Rainbow smiled.

"I guess I'd be too if I was stuck a foal on a shoppin’ trip. Ho wee, Apple Bloom used to whine all the time durin’ outin’’s, wantin; this or that," Applejack commented as nostalgic memories came flooding back to her. "Hope, you don't drive Yearling up the wall too much." The farmer teased, poking Rainbow's somewhat plump belly.

Rainbow giggled and looked up at Applejack. "You funny, Appwejackie.”'

"Oh, I do my best," Applejack smiled back. "Bet since you're a foal you'll enjoy the fair comin’ t town too. I'll be volunteerin’ at the dunk tank."

Rainbow giggled. "Weww, it gonna be fun! But me won't be able to go on all of the big rides."

"No, but at least you get to go on the carousel, and play a few of the games they set up. I bet you'll wanna dunk me for sure." Applejack teased.

Rainbow smiled. "Yeah, that gonna be awesome!"

Daring grinned more, patting the foal's head. "We were just heading off the park to play some. I"m sure she'd love some Apple Family brand apple juice."

Rainbow giggled. "Yeah, tat sound good!"

"Although, now that I think about it, Rainbow just had a bottle so might be awhile before she gets thirsty again," Daring remembered, taking the juice box given to her and putting it into the diaper bag for later. "Okay we better get going."

"Bye bye, Appwejack, see youse later!" Rainbow waved at Applejack as she departed with Daring.

Applejack waved goodbye as the two continued on their way to the park.

As they grew near, Rainbow saw the various little foals about with their mothers or fathers, all looking happy and cheerful.

It brought a smile to Daring’s face as well as she looked down at Rainbow. "That looks fun, doesn't it?"

Rainbow nodded, her wings buzzing contently. She loved competition, after all. Like her mother would say, she was the best foal ever.

Daring took Rainbow out of the stroller and approached one of the mares. The mare in question was a red coated earth pony with a grey mane and lovely pink eyes, her cutie mark was a similarly colored pink bow. "Why hello there." She greeted.

"Hi, I Wainbow Dash!" Rainbow said with a wide smile.

"Oh, I heard about you. My, aren't you adorable being this small?" The mother praised. "I remember when you helped all the pegasi make that giant water tornado."

Rainbow blushed. "Yeah, me wanted to beat a record."

"Oh yes, and I remember they were all cheering on your friend Fluttershy. She helped me with my cat once." The mare replied.

"Yeah, she nice. We friends and grew up in Cloudsdale together, then I moved to Ponyville after she did." Rainbow smiled.

Meanwhile, as the two mares talked a looking familiar face strolled over, carrying her foal. "Oh, hello, Yearling, Rainbow." Icy greeted while bouncing her foal some.

Rainbow giggled when she saw Frozen. "Hi!" Rainbow smiled.

Frozen waved back. "Hello," She babbled, and surprisingly Rainbow could understand her. "Mama says we going to have fun."

"Yeah! This gonna be weally fun!" Rainbow declared. Frozen nodded booping Rainbow's tummy. The two mares dawwed a little, before taking their foals toward a small race track that had been set up.

Rainbow giggled. "So me just go to the end of this race?"

A golden coated pegasus mare (who had set up the event) nodded with a smile. "That's right. you just waddle your way to your parent when I give the signal." Rainbow smiled and saw Daring on the other side of the field, it wasn't that far.

Most of the foals around Rainbow seemed distracted by one thing or another, whether it was a butt or leaves blowing around. Rainbow watched as the mare lifted up a clown horn and gave it a rapid squeeze. A few of the foals giggled at the sound, leaving Rainbow to waddle down the line. Rainbow waddled as fast as she could and smiled, she looked to the sides but there weren't any foals around her. Rainbow smiled and crawled back to Icy. "Hey, you know you mama over there?"

Icy squeaked and looked around, seeing her mommy calling for her. Moments later she began to waddle her way along, giggling at the other foals that were moving.

Rainbow smiled and crawled right in front of Icy. Icy followed suit, laughing the whole time. Soon after starting, the little filly grabbed onto Rainbow’s pretty tail, giggling when Rainbow ended up on her belly.

Rainbow looked at Icy and giggled. "Heym why you do that?!"

Frozen smiled. "Cause it funny, duh." She innocently answered, before seeing a few other foals take the slow lead. The mothers around were all chatting and finding the sight awfully cute.

Rainbow got up and started crawling as fast as she could, hoping she would get back to having the lead.

Daring smiled as she kept cooing and calling Rainbow closer, watching Rainbow take the lead since she was the most focused.

However, the little filly became momentarily distracted by a butterfly fluttering across the field. Rainbow giggled and started to follow it. she tried her best to focus on the race, but she could feel her foalish side taking over.

Daring blinked, watching as Rainbow wandered off the small track in pursuit of the butterfly. The parents around seem to find it cute.

The butterfly soon landed on a stump while Rainbow waddled closer. Rainbow giggled and tried to touch the butterfly, but it flew away before she could do so. The little filly followed after it as best she could, cooing as she seemed to have a look of wonder on her face. Her adventure lead her to a bush nearby, where she spotted a few ladybugs and the like.

Rainbow put her face in the bush right next to one of the ladybugs, which then flew onto her nose. It stayed perfectly still on her nose as the foal went cross eyed as she stared at it.

Daring and Icy moved closer as Frozen cooed. "Aww, she’s quite the curious one today, isn't she?"

"Yeah, she's acting more like a baby than she normally does." Daring said and walked up to Rainbow. Rainbow turned her head to look at Daring, the little bug still perched on her nose. Her gaze kept peering at the ladybug, letting out a soft coo while holding still so as not to scare it.

Daring looked at Rainbow and gasped in alarm! "Oh no! Rainbow, please fight your foal side! It’s taking control again!"

Rainbow seemed too distracted to listen, watching the ladybug as it flew off. She raised her hoof and waved while giggling. “Bye bye." She then waddled up to Daring’s leg and nuzzled into it.

"Rainbow, please come back to me!" Daring pleaded as she quickly grabbed Rainbow and looked her in her eyes.

Rainbow felt relaxed and happy, everything seemed wonderful to her including her mama’s big eyes. She reached out her hooves and gave Daring’s nose a light squeeze. “Honk, hehe."

"Oh, that's rather sweet." Icy remarked, watching from afar.

Daring blushed and giggled. "Uh, yeah. Well… uh... me and Rainbow need to do... something... bye!" She hastily started to walk away.

"But wait, I thought Rainbow and Icy wanted to play together." Frozen asked, placing her little one onto her back.

Rainbow looked over at Daring and upon seeing Icy she clapped and reached out. "Pway! Pway!"

“Well, I guess she does want to play,” Daring blushed. “But we need to do something first."

"But what? You came here so Rainbow could play, right?" Frozen asked as Rainbow was worming about in Daring’s hold and whining. "Wet go!"

Daring looked at Rainbow. "Are you youself, Rainbow?"

"Me Rainbow," The fola giggled, seemingly unphased by her foalish trance. "I feel happy."

"Okay, if you're really yourself then what's my first book?" Daring asked the foal.

"Da first one," Rainbow cooed, thinking she was being funny. “The Sapphiwe Statue one.”

Frozen tilted her head. "Is she feeling okay?"

"Yeah, she's fine." Daring sat down and smiled, feeling a deep sense of relief.

Frozen sat down too as Icy waddled over to Rainbow and cooed. "You okay?" She asked, seeing the rather goofy expression on the foal’s face.

"Me fine!" Rainbow said with a smile.

Icy reached out and booped Rainbow's nose. "Tag!" She waddled away, giggling more.

Rainbow crawled after her and giggled. "Oh, it on!"

While the two foals chased each other, Frozen peered over at Daring. "So, Yearling, why exactly are you watching over Rainbow while she’s like this? Surely her parents could have done the job, no?"

"Well, that’s the thing. Her parents don't know that she's a foal and she doesn't want them to know." Daring explained.

Frozen hesitated for a second as she thought about that. "Is there something wrong with her parents?" She asked, watching Icy grab Rainbow's tail to slow her friend down.

"Well, they kind of smother her with affection and such. And she doesn't like it. At least, that’s what she told me and what I’ve been able to figure out." Daring told Frozen.

"Well, I’m sure any mother would love to have their little foal back again, even it if was just for a day." Frozen added, chuckling slightly when Rainbow began to tickle Icy all over.

"Yeah, but Rainbow said that she doesn't want her mother to know. And who am I to tell her mother? How would I even explain it?" Daring wondered aloud.

“I guess so. She’d be pretty shocked to find out though, I bet.” Icy declared. She and Daring followed their younger ones around for a bit as Daring explained. "If you must know... Rainbow’s mind has been slipping into her foal side more and more. A side effect of how she ended up like this."

Icy tapped her chin. “She seemed to recover just fine there.” She commented, referring to the event that had gone on just a few minutes ago.

"Yeah, well I just get worried is all. She’s in my care and I don't want anything bad to happen to her," Daring commented. “She already wandered off once because she thought I didn’t love her, it scared me half to death. What if she slips into her foalish state again and never comes out of it? She could get hurt, or worse.”

Icy smiled. “You seem to be doing a terrific job keeping her out of trouble, even when she ends up acting more like a foal. I’m sure you’d be able to figure out someway to get her to snap out of it,” And she reassured Daring. “It’s okay to have those worries, every mother has them. But you’ve gotta be willing to let your mane down some and let your little one explore. Sometimes that means they’ll do something they shouldn’t and get into trouble, but it’s how they learn. Any good mother needs to be there to teach their foal right from wrong.”

Rainbow and Frozen, meanwhile, had been roped into a fun game of tug of war as two other foals were tugging on the other end of the rope, all four foals laughing as they did so. Rainbow giggled and fluttered her wings as fast as she could,to try and gain the advantage.

The other foals tugged and grunted as the match seemed almost even, but soon Icy and Rainbow were gaining leverage, pulling the others closer to the line. Then Rainbow, with all her might, pulled the rope and smiled, she knew that the other foals were getting tired (because she was getting tired too).

It wasn't long unit the mothers came around to pick up their foals. Icy scooped up Frozen and smiled. "How about these two share the carriage I brought? It should be big enough." She offered watching Rainbow wiggle around slowly.

"Uh, sure. I think Rainbow would like that." Daring suggested.

The two foals were easily taken over to the pink carriage nearby, being laid next to each other, Icy found it cute. "Did you bring a pacifier for Rainbow?" She asked, tucking them in as the two foals yawned without fuss.

Daring smiled and grabbed a small pink pacifier from her bag, she then also grabbed a Spitfire plushie. "Rainbow freaks out when she doesn't have this."

"Oh that’s cute, every foal has a comfort toy." Frozen smiled, watching Rainbow snatch up her toy whilel suckling on the pacfier. The little foal's eyes drooped, and a faint smile came upon her face.

Daring smiled and kissed Rainbow’s forehead. She shook her head afterwards, blushing a tad at the open display of affection. Of course, Icy just found it motherly. Closing the canopy, the two head along to someplace quiet so the foals could sleep.

"So, how long have you had Frozen, Icy?" Daring asked.
Icy smiled. "Oh, only a year." She smiled as the two mares took a seat at a picnic table, setting the carriage next to them.

"Oh, I'm pretty sure that's how old Rainbow is right now, maybe a little older." Daring smiled and sat down.

"I figured as much, she looks to be about Frozen’s age and size. Although she can talk pretty well for a one year old. I guess whatever turned her into a foal didn't completely turn her brain to mush." Frozen commented.

"Yeah,” Daring nodded her head. “But as I said she sometimes goes total foal on me. I don’t know how or why, it just happens."

"Well, Frozen and Rainbow do get along pretty well regardless, and it doesn’t seem to be permanent,” Icy commented. “Perhaps we should meet up at the fair tomorrow?" The mother suggested

"Sure,” Daring nodded. “I'm pretty sure Rainbow would love to go.”

Icy beamed. “How about we take them to my house so they can play together?”

Daring smiled back. “Sure, it’ll let us keep more of an eye on them.”

Author's Note

We still have a few more ideas to do before the end. Maybe little Dashie cheer on Scootalo during the flag waving team thing. or maybe a Wonderbotls show wehre they get ot meet Spitfire. how cute yet embarrassing.

Also if I mixed up Icy and Frozen let me know Icy is the mother and Frozen is the foal.

Foal's Imagination

Icy opened the front door to a small house. "Welcome to my home. Sorry it’s not much, it’s the best I can afford."

Daring peered around the main living room area, spotting various photos depicting locations all around Equestria. The room itself was mostly decorated in soft blues and whites. "Oh, I see you’ve been places." Daring complimented as the carriage was wheeled inside.

"Well, my husband Fiery Winds did, actually. He loved every minute of it." Icy smiled as a tear fell down her cheek.

Daring gasped a little, putting a hoof to her mouth! "Oh my gosh, I'm so sorry! I didn't realize, Icy."

"I-its fine. He died a few months after Frozen was born," Icy sniffled. “It was so sudden, but at least he didn’t suffer too much.”

"Oh, that's rather sad. But at least Frozen still has a loving mother like you." Daring said, trying to cheer Icy up.

Icy wiped the tears from her eyes and smiled. "Yeah, I guess. If not for Frozen’s sake, I don’t know how I would’ve managed to get through those first few weeks."

Daring gave a gentle hug before sighing and changing the subject. "Well let’s tuck these two into the nursery so they can rest. They’re probably quite worn out from the games."

"Yeah, and we can talk about stuff mare to mare," Icy smiled and gently picked up Frozen. "Follow me,” Daring gently picked up Rainbow, following along into the nursery. The walls there were coated in a light, soothing pink.

"Fiery helped me paint this room. It took so long and he got so frustrated, oh you should’ve seen the look on his face.” Icy giggled and set Frozen into the crib

"Well, he did a good job, it's a very nice nursery." Daring complimented as she lay Rainbow down, watching the foal wiggle.

"So, how's Rainbow's nursery?" Icy asked Daring.

Daring blushed a bit while rubbing her neck with a hoof. "Uh she doesn’t really have a nursery, just a bassinet in her room." She nervously commented.

Icy's eyes went wide, "Why not? She's going to be a foal for a long time, right? At least make one of the spare rooms into a nursery."

"N-no, that’s really not necessary. I'm sure she'll be cured before too much longer." Daring blushed while thinking it over. Would Rainbow really be okay with a nursery in her house, especially one intended for her?

"Well, I’m still sure that until then she'd love to have a room where she has all her toys stored, and where all her cute little onesies and stuff are kept," Icy insisted. “It’s also less of a hassle to change a foal on a changing table than on a bed, especially since they tend to wiggle around a lot.”

"S-she’s not really a foal, she’s just stuck like one for now," Daring quietly insisted. "I-I mean, it's still her house, technically, and there’s already a few toys for her in the living room." Daring double checked that Rainbow had her Spitfire plush, sighing when she saw that Rainbow had it.

"All I’m saying is that Rainbow might be happy with a room of her own." Icy suggested.

The two mares slowly closed the nursery door. "I’ll think about it." Daring hesitantly replied. The thought of being a mother still felt a tad alien to her.

Icy sighed. "Well do you want something to eat? Maybe drink?'

"I guess some coffee can work," Daring shrugged while moving down the hallway. “I seem to get up really early with Rainbow Dash these days, and she can be quite a hoofful.”

Rainbow awake with a yawn, rubbing her eyes as she stared around the strange room. The bars made her think of a cage like one of Daring’s novels. She slowly sat up and looked around, the light pink walls made her feel calm. "Hewwo?"

Frozen opened her eyes too. "Mm, hewwo," She said back to Rainbow. "Hehe, we home." she replied, seeing her nursery.

"Wah this room? Why walls pink?!" Rainbow giggled a little when she looked at them.

"Dis my woom," Frozen said while clapping. She poked Rainbow’s diaper, giggling at the lumpiness. "Crib comfy"

Rainbow blushed a little. "Yeah, but me bassinet comfier!"

Frozen bounced a bit and picked up Rainbow’s Spitfire plushie. "Oh, she pretty." She danced the pushie around while giggling.

Rainbow grabbed the plushie back immediately. "She mine!"

Frozen’s ear flattened in response. "Me sorry." She wiggled back a bit, watching Rainbow snuggle the plushie protectively.

Rainbow sighed after a second of snuggling. "Me sorry too. Me just weally wike tis plushie."

“Me same with Foxy," Frozen declared, showing off a stuffed red fox with cute eyes. She hugged it too. "Mommy must have took us home." She added, staring up at the cute mobile.

"So where is me mommy?" Rainbow asked the foal.

As if on cue, the two mares entered while smiling, although Daring seemed bia t worried. Icy approached the crib and cooed. "Aww, seems these little ones need changes, yes they do." She sing-songed.

Rainbow blushed and smiled. "H-hi Frozen's mommy."

Daring blinked. "Rainbow are you okay?" She asked, picking up the rainbow maned filly.

Icy stared over Rainbow. "She seems fine to me." She remarked, taking her own little foal to the changing table.

"Yeah, I-I fine, Mommy." Rainbow insisted.

Daring blinked, wings twitching. "Why is she babbling?" She asked herself, looking into Rainbow’s eyes. "You still you, Rainbow?"

Rainbow looked up, confused. "Hewwo? You no understand me, Mama?"

Daring just groaned. "Okay, so you're still smart enough to talk, that's good.” She nuzzled the foal nose to nose for a second, before moving the table and waiting for Icy to finish.

Icym whiling wiping Frozen’s rear, looked over. "Is she okay?" She asked Daring.

"I don't know... I don't know why she's just babbling. Usually she can talk kind of normally.” Daring explained.

Once Frozen was changed, Icy let Daring set Rainbow upon the table next. "Oh, well I'm sure she'll be fine, like before. At least she’s paying attention."

Frozen giggled "Silly big ponies."

"Why they hear me babble?" Rainbow asked herself and looked up at Daring.

Daring, meanwhile, cleaned off Rainbow's messy bottom, She was less affected by the smell compared to the last time Rainbow had done it in her presence. She then slid the fresh diaper under the foal's bottom. "I hope whatever is effecting her wears off." Daring remarked while applying the foal powder.

Rainbow hardly minded the change since she'd gone through so many, so she just looked up and cleared her throat. "Hewwo, Mama?"

Daring taped up the diaper, scooping the little filly up. "So you’re still smart, right?" She asked Rainbow, giving the diaper a pat before setting her down and going to wash her hooves.

Rainbow just sighed and looked down at Frozen. "Wah wanna do?"

Daring (having come back) saw Rainbow pout and patted her head. "Aww, don't worry, Rainbow. I'm sure it will wear off, I hope."

Icy smiled. "Well, let get these two a meal before they play." She took her little filly along and headed for the kitchen.

Rainbow’s ears perked up and she giggled. "Yay! I wanna baba!"

Daring tickled Rainbow a little as they walk into the kitchen, Icy fetiching the foals’ bottles. Daring took one of them once they were warm and cooed. "Okay Dashie, it's baba time." She mothered, moving the nipple to the foal's mouth

Rainbow giggled and opened her mouth for the bottle. When it was placed into her mouth she started to suckle it down. The creamy milk ran down her throat, her body relaxing as she drank more. Daring gently rocked her the whole time, and when it was over Rainbow let out a sigh.

Daring smiled and put Rainbow over her shoulder. She then started patting the little filly's back Rainbow sighed as she felt the familiar gas escape in a belch. “Hehe, good one.” Rainbow giggle.d Frozen giggled too as she was burped as well.

Daring smiled. "So should we put them back in the nursery now?" She asked Icy.

“The living room playpen is big enough for them to play in.” Icy cooed as she carried the two foals to the living room.

Frozen giggles. “Yay, play!” Rainbow also giggled and clapped her hooves.

Daring set Rainbow down before patting her diaper. Reaching into the bag, she got out a cute Daring Do hat, setting it upon the little filly’s head.

Rainbow giggled and her imagination started to run wild, the room around her turned into a temple and the toys turned into traps. Peering over at Frozen, she saw her in a matching outfit with a happy smile. "Come along, Frozen, it time for adventure!" Rainbow cheered!

Frozen giggled and crawled to Rainbow. "Otay, where we goin?"

"We goin to find the uh..blanky of power." Rainbow said, waddling down the hallway and seeing snakes slither about.

Frozen giggled. "Otay, where is it?"

"Down da hall and across a bridge over lava," Rainbow dramatically declared as they moved along. Rainbow son gasped upon seeing another trap! “Uh oh, it da plushie guards! What ever shall we do?!"

Frozen giggled. "We use... uh... the paci of... uh... Me no know." She blushed a little.

“Hehe, we just hug them," Rainbow charged and tackled the first plushie, snuggling it. "Haha, me gotcha!"

The plushie wiggled about. "No! Let go!"

Frozen ran up to the other one and hugged it. "Me got this one!"

"Tell me where da treasure is." Rainbow shook the plushie while giggling.

"Neva." The plushie bear wiggled about.

Rainbow laughed more before sitting on its face while bouncing. "Haha, what now?"

"No! Me no tell you!" The plushie insisted. Frozen also sat on his plush, giggling at Rainbow's game. Rainbow bounced "Hehe, then I toto!" She said, forcing out a few toots upon the plushie.

"Eep, no! Awight, da treasure is in the chest." The plushie pleaded.

Rainbow cheered, getting up and smiling. "Come on, Frozen." She rushed down the temple hallway, feeling the heat of the lava as they approached the bridge.

Frozen giggled. "Tat hot, Rainbow."

"Yeah, floor is lava," Rainbow declared. She watched the bubbling river, slowly jumping from rock to rock while not using her wings at all so as to be just like Daring in her first book. "We almost der." Frozen giggled and followed Rainbow.

Soon, a massive toy chest came into view, towering over the two like a massive obelisk. Just as they approached the box, there was a sudden shudder and the lava beginning to rise! "Uh oh!" Rainbow fluttered her wings slowly, hovering to the top before reaching her hoof down to Frozen. "Grab my hoof before da lava gets you!"

Frozen quickly grabbed Rainbow’s hoof and sighed in relief as she was pulled up. "That close!"

Rainbow stared down at the bubbling floor, wiping her brow. "Yeah, da sure was," Staring around a bit, she gasped, soon picking up the prize that they’d sought. "Look, da blanket!" She cheered, clapping her hooves.

Frozen giggled and hugged Rainbow. "Yay! We did it!"

Daring looked over from the couch, watching the two foals babble and cheer. Toys were left scattered about the playpen with no rhyme or reason to it. Moving over to the pen, she climbed in and picked up Rainbow. "Oh, seems somepony needs a change already." She cooed, using her motherly tone without realizing it.

Rainbow's imaginary world slowly disappeared as she blushed. "Mo me don't, Mommy!"

Daring nuzzled Rainbow, before taking her to the changing mat and laying her back on it. Frozen peeked over from the pen, giggling. "You soggy!" She teased, despite needing a change herself.

"Well, least me no go poopie!" Rainbow blushed. Frozen giggled again, waving her hoof comically.

The change was done in no time as Daring lifted Rainbow up, before laying her back and holding Rainbow in the air once more. The little foal easily imaging herself as a Wonderbolt doing all kind of tricks. Rainbow giggled and flapped her wings. "Weee!"

The imaginary crowds cheered as she did dips and dives in the air, soaring around in her padding. She was the best flier ever. Rainbow giggled and tried to do a barrel roll, but she couldn't make a full circle.

Suddenly, from out of nowhere a giant, mean dragon burst out of the clouds, roaring at her!.
Daring called out. "Look out, a dragon!" Her movements became quicker as she dodged its large claws.

Rainbow looked at it and gasped! She felt really scared and tried to turn away from it, but she couldn't. The dragon roared again. "I’m going to eat you!" It declared while wiggling its claws at her.

Rainbow was usually more brave than this, but in her current state it was really scary. She felt tears in her eyes as she yelled. "Go away!"

Daring pulled Rainbow down and hugged her, putting the dragon plushie away. "Oh, I'm sorry," She apologized. “I didn't mean to scare you, Rainbow."

Rainbow hugged Daring and cried a little, feeling safe in Daring's hooves. The arena faded away as she smelt Daring’s scent.

Daring’s hooves gently patted the foal’s back. "Shh, there’s no dragon here." She comforted, now feeling bad for what she did earlier.

Icy looked over with concern. "Oh my, is she usually so scared?"

Daring shook her head. "No. She's usually running right into danger."

"Oh, the poor thing." Icy commented, watching Daring climb onto the couch and holding Rainbow close to her chest, humming gently.

Frozen was soon picked up out of the playpen and cuddled close to Icy, who sat nearby.

Rainbow held onto Daring and smiled a little. "Mama..."

For a moment, Daring was worried that Rainbow had slipped more into her foal side, but was too occupied with keeping Rainbow calm to really dwell on it. "Yes, Mama’s here." She happily declared. The little filly felt safe in Daring’s warm embrace, she held onto the grown mare tighter then she had clung before.

Icy reached into Daring’s diaper bag, pulling out the pacifier. Daring took it and patted Rainbow’s head. “Here’s your soother. This should calm you down" The pacifier was gently set into Rainbow’s mouth once more.

Nearly ten minutes went by as Rainbow kept snuggling, the pacifier bobbing up and down n her mouth as she listened to Daring’s heartbeat. It wasn't long until Rainbow blinked a few times, feeling different somehow and a little more focused. She looked up at Daring and sighed. "Mama, why you no understand me?"

Daring blinked, gasping with a smile. "Rainbow, you can talk again!" She sighed with relief, hugging Rainbow closer.

Rainbow smiled. “Weally?! Me can?!"

"Yes, or at least I can understand you again." Daring rubbed Rainbow's back on instinct.

Rainbow giggled,."Yay!" She hugged Daring and smiled before asking. "Why was me babbling?"

"I don't really know, you just were." Daring shrugged, looking out the window and watching a few birds fly by.

"Otay, well wah we going do now?" Rainbow asked.

"Well, we better take you home now." Daring cooed. patting Rainbow's head.

"Oh, but me wanna play more." Frozen whined, not being understood.

Icy picked up the whining baby and smiled. "Now now, Frozen, they need to go home. It's almost night time."

Daring zipped up her diaper bag and watched Rainbow waddle over to Icy, giving Frozen a hug. "Aww, you'll get to play again soon, I'm sure.” Daring replied, soon picking up the foal.

Frozen still pouted like any foal would.

Rainbow just smiled and waved a hoof. "Bye bye, Frozen! Me had fun!"

Frozen waved his hoof, watching as the group left. "Bye bye."

Once home, Daring sighed. "Glad that babble thing is over with. Hope it doesn't happen again," She said, before taking the foal up for a nice bath.

"It was weird. Me could understand meself and Frozen, but you and Icy no understand us!" Rainbow commented.

I guess I'll have to tell Twilight about that." Daring said while undressing Rainbow. She paused in her task to turn on the water and get it to a good temperature, expecting Rainbow to sit still for a bit.

The little filly, of course, did not. She started to crawl around the bathroom floor to find something to play with. After all, she was bored. She soon found the drawer with the towels and they all looked neatly folded. The many colours attracted the eye, so Rainbow giggled and picked up one of the towels. The little filly couldn’t help but nuzzle into the fluffy towel, finding the texture fun to fiddle with.

Daring soon turned and couldn’t help but giggle at the sight. She scooped up the small foal while cooing. "Alright, Rainbow Dash, time for your bubble bath."

Rainbow giggled and clapped her hooves. "Yay! Bath time!" As she was lowered in, Rainbow saw the few bath toys floating in the shallow water, her mind already thinking of ideas as Daring got the shampoo.

All of a sudden the world around the filly turned into a big sea! She was on a big boat as a giant creature about splashed in the water. "What is that?!"

"It's the giant rubber duckie!" One of her shipmates yelled.

"IT wants to clean up, to sink us into the drink.” Another one said, having dirt across his coat.

Rainbow herself wore a silly eyepatch as random bubbles floated around the ship. The mighty duck let out a loud quack, creating a large wave which rocked the ship from side to side. Sudsy water sloshing onto the deck as the ship's crew scrambled to stay dirty.

"Wah, we gonna do?!" Rainbow asked as she stopped some water from hitting her in the face.

"The bubble canons. They’re only hope, captain!" One earth pony crew member called out. "Cover the ducky in bubbles!"

Rainbow waddled as fast as she could to the canons and giggled. "Fiwe!" The cannons began to shoot off, the ducky getting covered in the suds and letting out quacks as more of it was covered. For a time there was silence. when suddenly a giant bucket came out from the sky, pouring down over the ship and onto Rainbow Dash.

The imaginary world disappeared and Rainbow looked up to see Daring smiling. "Mama! Why you do that?!"

"Just rinsing you off," Daring giggled. "You sure have a big imagination today, it seems." She cooed, making sure to keep soapy water out of Rainbow's eyes. Next came a little more tickle time as Daring began to scrub shampoo into the coat much like you would when washing a dog.

Rainbow giggled and tried to hit away Daring’s hoof, to no avail.

"Oh is somepony ticklish under their forehooves?" Daring cooed as she kept applying the shampoo, it had a nice strawberry smell to it too.

Rainbow nodded and giggled more. "Me is! Me is!"

Daring smiled as she kept scrubbing, washing all the way to the tail and flanks and Rainbow giggling almost the entire time.

Soon, Rainbow was rinsed off, her coat feeling soft and fluffy after that. "You want to play some more before I get you out?" Daring asked her. Rainbow shook her head. "No, me already beat the giant rubber duckie!"

Daring chuckled, lifting the foal out of the water and drying her off. "Oh, alright, let’s get you all dry and diapered, then into bed," She smiled. "Your Spitfire plushie must be lonely.”

Rainbow giggled. "Yeah, she probably is." Then she smiled and looked up at Daring.

After diapering the little foal, Daring slipped Rainbow into a sleeper that was Wonderbolt blue, just like the flight suits, only this one had a diaper hatch.. She buttoned up the hatch before holding Rainbow close to her chest.

Rainbow yawned and rubbed her eyes a little. Daring gently laid Rainbow into the bassinet watching as Tank hovered down and snuggled with his owner.

Daring smiled and kissed the filly's head, "Good night, Rainbow, sweetie." The mare watched as Rainbow fell asleep soon enough, before taking a quick gander around the room adming the various trophies and posters upon the wall. She especially admired the shelf with all the Daring Do books all in a row. As she headed off to write she smiled. "Tomorrow should be fun.”

A Day at the Fair

The morning for Rainbow began with the same routine she'd been through ever since her change into a foal. After a tasty bowl of foal food and some formula, Daring landed on the ground, adjusting the diaper bag as she set the stroller down with Rainbow safely buckled in. "Are you sure you want to bring Spitfire with you to the fair? She could get lost." Daring mothered, watching as few pegasi cleared the sky for the perfect, sunny day.

Rainbow just nodded. "She gonna be there if me gets scared."

"Well, alright, just make sure to hold onto her." Daring advised, before wheeling down the path. She stopped at the top of a hill to look down at the fair, looking at all the events that had been set up in the large clearing. They'd planned to meet up with Icy once they got there, along with Scootaloo if they ran into her.

Rainbow’s eyes followed all kinds of things, seeing every color imaginable. She giggled when she saw a giant roller coaster. "Wow! Tat wooks fun, Mama! Can me go on that?"

Daring shook her head as she bought a ticket band at the booth. "No, Rainbow, you're too small for that ride." Daring mothered, impressed how much was set up so fast.

"But it wooks so cool! Me wanna ride it!" Rainbow cried as she looked up at Daring.

Daring sighed. "Sorry, Rainbow, you're just too small. Even if you wanted to, they wouldn’t let you on," She pushed the stroller along, looking at the various ride and attractions. "At least you can have your face painted later."

For some odd reason, Rainbow giggled. "Me gonna look like a lion!"

"Oh, that does sound cute," Daring cooed, watching other kids rush by. Having not spotted Icy or any of the Crusaders yet, the two moved over to a fun little ball toss game. Helping Rainbow onto the counter, Daring let her take the three balls and pointed. "You just have to land them in one of those holes to win a prize. You can't lose."

Rainbow smiled and picked up one of the balls, with all her might she threw it! The ball flew, bouncing off a red bucket before falling into a blue one next to it. The mare running the stand smiled. "Oh, you won a few stickers!" She said showing off a small sheet of them.

Daring smiled. "Oh, I'm sure she'll enjoy those later."

Rainbow giggled and grabbed the next ball. "You wanna try, Mama? It fun."

Daring took it and patted Rainbow's head "Sure." She aimed and gently tossing the ball under hoof style. It landed smoothly in a green pail, and the stall mare smiled. "Ah you win a few candies."

Daring took the small bag of taffy puting into her bag.

Meanwhile, Rainbow noticed the purple bucket was for winning a small plush. She grabbed the last ball and aimed at the purple bucket, with all of her strength she threw the ball and smiled. Thankfully her shot flew straight as it bounced off the rim of the bucket in front of the one she was aiming for, before landing in the purple bucket. The mare smiled showing her the small plush animals to pick from.

Rainbow looked at the plushies but couldn't decide on what one to get, they all looked good. "Uh, you choose, Mama."

"Oh alright." Daring cooed, soon picking out a chubby lion plush for her filly.

Rainbow hugged onto the plushie and smiled. "Yay! Tank you, Mama!"

"You’re welcome. Now Spitfire has a team mate." Daring cooed, pushing the stroller towards the merry go round and the kid’s section, full of clowns and other such attractions.

While Daring looked around for what to do with Rainbow next, Rainbow spotted Rarity and Sweetie Belle passing through.

"Come on, Rarity this way!" Sweetie called, pausing for a moment by Daring.

Rarity smiled and walked up to Daring (in her Yearling disguise once again). "Hello, Darling, how's Rainbow?"

"She's doing alright," Daring said while watching Rainbow bounce. She decided not to bring up Rainbow’s foal episodes from the previous day, no need to make her friends worry.

"Hi, Wawity." Rainbow waved while staring at Sweetie Belle and booping herl.

Daring looked down at the filly and smiled. "Hi, Sweetie Belle. How have you been since our sleepover?"

"Great!” Sweetie beamed! “Rarity and I are hanging out today."

"You know me, can't say no to those adorable puppy dog eyes of hers." Rarity added.

Daring smiled. "Oh, that's nice. I was just going to take Rainbow to get her face painted."

Sweetie smiled. "Oh, me too!" She shouted, her voice once again cracking.

Rainbow nodded while clapping. "I gonna be a wion!" She held up her new plushie, making a cute roar.

Rarity smiled. "Oh Sweetie used to love getting her face painted too." Sweetie blushed somewhat.at the remark.

The group soon moved along, passing by various acts like jugglers and acrobats. Daring soon got in line with Rainbow, looking at some of the smaller kids.

Rarity ruffled Sweetie's head. "What are you going to be, Sweetie?"

Sweetie thought for a second. "Uh, why not a cat?"

While the group waited, a few ponies kept trying to come up to Daring to ask her things. She was a famous writer after all, and it had been a while since her last book. She groaned. I"m just trying to enjoy my day."

Rainbow giggled and held onto Daring. "Mama, why ponies wanna talk to you?"

"Well they are fans, remember. I always try to have time for them, no matter who they are or what they want." Daring replied, moving up in the line some more.

Rainbow smiled. "Oh yeah, me remembew."

After a few more minutes, the group got up to the front, watching as Sweetie took her seat. The stallion managing the stand blinked. "Aren't you a little old for this?" He asked.

Sweetie nodded a little but smiled. "I guess I might be, but I’m mainly doing it for my friend, who's a little foal."

Rainbow giggled a bit, watching with joy as Sweetie got little whiskers painted on her muzzle and a black spot on the front. Rarity smiled as well, the scene bringing back memories.

After it was done, Sweetie giggled. "Thank you, sir!"

Rainbow clapped her hooves as Sweetie came over. "Meow!" She reached up and booped the filly's nose. Rarity dawweed at the cute sight, and Daring was quick to put the little filly onto the stool as the artist got out the face paints.

Rainbow giggled and looked up at the stallion. "I wanna be a wion! Rawr!"

"Oh, of course little one, a cute lion cub," He smiled. "All you have to do is hold still." Dipping his brush into the orange paint he got to work, applying the cool paint to her face while moving with delicate care. Daring would on occasion give Rainbow positive reinforcement to hold still for so long. Quite the challenge for one so young.

Rainbow smiled and held in her giggles, it felt weird and tingly as the paint was applied to her face.

"Almost done, little one," The artist stallion declared, waiting for Rainbow to close her eyes before applying some paint near the lids. He finished off with a few black whiskers after a minute and smiled. "Okay, all done!" He proclaimed, holding up a small mirror to the filly.

Rainbow looked at herself and giggled a lot. "Me wook scary! Rawr!"

Daring pretended to be as scared as a dog and jumped! "Oh my, how scary! Don't eat me, Miss Lion," She laughed, before scooping Rainbow up and tickling her tummy. "Speaking of eating, are you in need of a snack?" A simple bottle wasn't going to ruin the paint job.

Rainbow giggled and held onto Daring. "Yeah, I wanna funnew cake!"

"I don't know, that sounds awfully messy. You don't want to mess up your paint do you?" Daring asked, following Rarity and Sweetie as they made their way through the crowds.

"Pwease?” Rainbow pleaded. “Me stay cwean! Just need a bib!"

Daring stopped by one of the food carts, seeing some pretzels. "How about that?” She pointed as the smell was wafting off the cart.

But Rainbow shook her head. "No! Me wanna funnew cake!"

Taking a moment to scan the stall, Daring spotted the one Rainbow was interested in, and strolled over. "Very well, Rainbow. What’s the magic word?" She mothered while pulling out her bits.

Rainbow did a cute little face and smiled. "Pwease?"

"Good filly." Daring praised, fetching the small pastry before taking a seat at the nearby table. She sat Rainbow on her lap and move the treat to Rainbow’s lips so she wouldn't ruin her face paint.

Rainbow giggled and took a small bite of the funnel cake. "That' right, small bites." Daring cooed, at least glad Rainbow's grown up mind part had common sense.

A few minutes went by as the little filly had her treat, the ponies around them not paying any mind to the sight.

At last, Rainbow took one more bite and her belly grumbled. "Ugh, me full!"

Daring lifted it up and finished off the other half as she patted Rainbow’s head. "Well, how about we go find Applejack? I'm sure you’ll want to dunk her." Daring remarked, hearing the sounds of a splash not far off from the food court area.

Rainbow smiled and giggled a little. "Yeah, tat sound fun!"

"Alright then, let's get going!" Slipping Rainbow back into the stroller, Daring wheeled along, passing by a few other stalls before moving to the next row of attractions.

Passing a few jugglers, Rainbow soon saw the colourful dunk tank area with Applejack having just climbed back onto the seat, her mane all droopy. As the two pegasi approached, Applejack waved.

"Howdy there, Yearlin’,” She greeted, careful not to give away Daring’s identity in public. “come to let little Dashie try and dunk me?"

Rainbow giggled and nodded. "Yeah! I gonna get ya first time!"

"Oh ya, sugarcube? Let’s see ya try." Applejack taunted as the filly was set on a stool as to be high enough to throw.

Daring fetched Rainbow the first ball, letting the foal take it. Rainbow smiled and threw it. At first it looked pretty good, only for it to drop steeply before ever getting close to the target.

Applejack looked down. "Don’t give up, Rainbow. You can do it."

Rainbow grabbed the second ball and giggled. "Me know me can!" Daring steadied Rainbow as the fly got onto her hind legs, lifting the ball over her head and tossing it as hard as she could. It managed to soar over the line, hitting the edge of the plate. But apparently not hard enough to make it trigger.

Applejack looked on. "One more, try, Rainbow. You gotta get it this time."

"But it no work! Me too smaww!" Rainbow yelled and crossed her hooves.

"What? That can't be you, Rainbow. Rainbow ain't no quitter," Applejack encouraged. "Ya were so close."

Rainbow just sat there with the ball in her lap. "Me twy and hit it, but it no work! Wha else me do?!"

Daring patted Rainbow's back gently. "Come on, you can do it. I'd never give up so easily," She rubbed Rainbow’s back some more. "Do you want Mommy's help." She asked, getting a few odd stares from ponies around them.

Rainbow smiled a bit and nodded. "Yeah! Uh me mean, Pwease, Mama?"

Daring sat on the stool with Rainbow and held her hoof. She pulled it back and help give the ball a little extra speed as it left the filly's grasp. With an audible twang the ball hit the target, sending Applejack falling into the water with a splash! Daring smiled, hearing Rainbow cheer and clap her hooves.

Rainbow smiled and hugged Daring. "Tank you, Mama."

"You're welcome." Daring nuzzles Rainbow back, watching Applejack climb onto the seat again.

"Yeah, good job, Rainbow,” Applejack smiled as she shook her mane. “Told ya you could do it."

Rainbow blushed a little but smiled. "Tank you too, Appwejack!"

"No problem, sugarcube." Applejack waved, then watched the two move along.

Daring grinned, watching Rainbow bounce in her seat. "I wonder what else there is to do?" She smiled, making her way to the carousel, the music jingling around the meadow.

Rainbow heard the music and giggled, it made her feel happy. "Mama, we go on that?"

“Sure.” Daring nodded getting in line behind a few others. Rainbow could see the colourful painted horses bob up and down in their circle, the lighting blinking about.

Rainbow continued to giggle as the line went forward. "Mama, how much wonger?"

“I think there’s one more pass then we can go on,” Daring said with a smile. “If you wait patiently, I’ll even get you a nice balloon afterwards.”

Rainbow smiled and hugged daring. "Yay!"

After five minutes the next group was let on. Daring set Dash upon one of horses, this one being a seapony. She held onto her just so she wouldn’t fall.

Rainbow smiled and looked at the seapony's head. "Hi, I Wainbow Dash. Me and me mama gonna ride you, otay?"

Daring couldn’t help but giggle a bit as the music began and the seapony began to move up and down. Rainbow imagined it rising and setting in the ocean

Rainbow rode the seapony while giggling. "Wee! We gonna go on adventure!"

Daring patted her head as they rode. “Maybe you’ll find sunken treasures or something.” Daring cooed as the ride kept going, the jingle making Dash hyper.

Rainbow looked around the imaginary world until she saw a treasure chest filled with gold and other things, she then pointed her seapony to it. Her companion neighed as they rode towards it, bobbing up and down. Rainbow loved her foalsh imagination, it made things fun.

Daring looked down at the filly and giggled. "Aw, Rainbow, where's the seahorsie going?"

“To da treasures!” Rainbow pointed. The carousel kept going, still have another minute before it was done. As it stopped, Rainbow reached the chest and giggled. "Yay! I gonna be rich!"

Daring smiled as she took the foal back to her stroller, letting her play with her plushies while looking for a balloon stand. “This has been a nice day.”

"Yeah, me just wish me could ride the rowwercoastew!" Rainbow giggled as she looked up at Daring.

“Hmm, well there might be a child one around,” She said, wheeling along and passing by other child activities. Stopping by the balloon stand she smiled. “Okay, Rainbow, what color do you want?”

Rainbow looked at the different colors and giggled when she saw a pretty pink one. "Tat one!"

Daring selected the small pink balloon, tying it snugly to Rainbow’s foreleg so it wouldn’t get lost. “See, just like Mommy promised.”

After passing a few tents, the two stopped at the house of mirrors.

Scootaloo (her face painted to look like a bear) hurried over. “Oh hey, Rainbow. Nice lion paint,” Rainbow giggled and did a small rawr. Scootaloo smirked back. “Oh, how scary!” She booped Rainbow’s nose. “You going in there?” She asked.

Rainbow nodded and looked at it. "It easy. You just howd hooves in front of ya."

Scootaloo let Daring set the foal on the floor and lead her inside. Each mirror gave different appearances to them. One mirror even made them look fat.

Rainbow giggled at the one that made her look big.

“Oh, hey you’re grown up again.” Scootaloo giggled, the mirror making her look small while Dash looked like a mare again.

It made Rainbow consider her situation again. "What if me stuck as foaw, Scootawoo? Me kind of wike it, but it stiww bad!"

Scootaloo rubbed her neck.“ Yeah, you’d miss out on some things. You would have to do school all over again for one.” She commented while looking at the reflection.

Rainbow blushed. "And wah if me reaw mama hear me foaw? She gonna take me from Mama!"

“Well, uh she is you real mom, that doesn’t sound that bad. I know you said she’s smothering but smothering is nice. I’d give anything to have that kind of attention at home, my mom’s always too busy with work to take much notice of me.”

The two move to some other mirrors, one making them look like dogs.

"Me know, but me reawwy wuv Mama, and me no want to weave her." Rainbow protested.

“Doesn’t she have a life too?” Scootaloo asked. “Your mom probably kept your foal stuff too.”

"Me know she has but me wike it here, in Ponyviwwe." Rainbow replied.

“Who knows, maybe your parents would move to your house?” Scootaloo suggested, momentarily staring at a mirror that made Rainbow look like a lion cub. “If you had to choose, would you?”

"Choose me real mama or mama?" Rainbow asked.

“I meant if you could choose to grow up again or go back to being an adult,” Scootaloo explained. “I would love to have my idol and big sister back.”

Rainbow blushed a little but then smiled. "Me think me stay foal, even if me have to go with me real Mama."

“Wouldn’t that be leaving a lot behind though?” Scootaloo asked as they made a few more turns in the mirror maze.

"Yeah, but if I go back to being grown up, me miss being foal, and having maybe a good foalhood." Rainbow admitted.

Scootaloo hesitated about the last part. “Uh, I guess so. You probably want a foalhood where your parents aren’t so smothering and overprotective,” They soon exited, meeting up with Daring once more. “I guess we’ll just have to see if Twilight or somepony else can find a cure. But at least I’ll get it be your big sister.”

Rainbow smiled and hugged onto Daring once she was in her hooves again.

Daring smiled. “Did you have fun with your big sister?” She cooed.

Rainbow nodded and could feel that she was about to yawn, but she held it in as best as she could. She was having too much fun to go home.

Scootaloo tagged along as thy head along down the path. “So, would you stay Rainbow’s mommy?” She asked, seeing Daring hesitate.

“Not sure if I’d ever have the full time for it.“ Daring commented, it was a lot to consider.

Rainbow listened in but found the conversation a little boring, which made her more tired. After a moment of thinking, she decided to just close her eyes for a minute. “What's the harm in that?”
She thought.

The two other pegasi soon heard the soft snores from the foal in the stroller, the little filly holding her Spitfire plushie.

“Aww,” Daring smiled “Maybe we should take her home to nap." She smiled more, letting Scootaloo tag along as they made their way to Rainbow’s house.

Author's Note

Due to some Real life stuff with Reverse, chapters might come out slower. using the once a week as a buffer really. Anywho, we're not out of ideas just yet XD

The Wonderbolts

Two days after the day out at the fair, Dash was happily playing with a few plushies and having her own small Daring Do adventure. As she crossed the rickety bridge, she saw Tank hover overhead with blue and yellow tickets in his mouth. Rainbow paused her playing, blinking. "Huh? What's dat you got, Tank?" Taking a closer look, the colors reminded her of something very familiar, but for some reason she found she couldn't read what was printed on the tickets very well. After a bit of a struggle, she managed to make out the words “Wonderbolts” on the tickets. Her eyes went wide upon realization. "Oh no, I hope is not too late!" She thought aloud, before taking the tickets from Tank and waddling over to Daring, who was busy writing.

Daring feeling a light tug on her leg and peered down, seeing the foal. "Oh, did you need me for something, Rainbow?"

Rainbow nodded, holding up the tickets. "What da dates on tese? I can’t make tem out." She asked, holding them up.

Daring took a closer look at them, smiling. "Oh, they’re for tomorrow." She commented, seeing Rainbow clap happily.

"Yay! Me and Mommy go to see Wonderbolts!" Rainbow bounced around, fluttering her wings with joy.

Daring smiled. She’d never really had a chance to see a Wonderbolts show, having been too busy with artifact hunting. It’d be a nice change. "Should be fun, Cloudsdale is easy enough to get to." She commented.

A light breeze blew by as Daring flew toward the majestic cloud city the next day. Rainbow was happily bouncing along in the floating stroller. The little filly had her Spitfire plushie with her for company. Along with the trip to the show, Daring also planned to do some shopping afterwards. Mostly to stock up on more foal supplies since she was starting to run low.

Rainbow was hyper as always, wiggling and cheering as she stared around her hometown. "Yay, Wonderbolts are bestest eva!" She waved contently at ponies flying by, beaming ear to ear. Before this whole foal curse, she had been excited for this show just like many others she'd gone to. Any time she got to hang out with her idols was great opportunity. Although she was wondering how her heroes would react to her current condition. Would they laugh? Maybe tease her and call her embarrassing nicknames? Worst of all, maybe they’d try to make their cute little mascot?

Daring looked down at the filly and smiled. "I bet the bolts are, sweetie. Just remember, if you get sleepy or bored, or need a change, just tell me and we’ll go. You’re just a foal now, so it’s okay."

Rainbow nodded, clutching her Spitfire plushie close. “Uh huh, me tell Mama if me need something." Rainbow replied, watching a few pegasus ponies fly by as they reached the coliseum. The crowd of ponies growing by the minute.

Daring smiled and kissed the filly's forehead. "Okay. Are you ready, sweetie?"

Rainbow nodded as they made their way in and found their assigned seats. The filly waved at the blue coated stallion seated next to her, smiling. “Wonderbolts are bestest fliers ever!”

The stallion chuckled and looked at Rainbow. "Yes they are. I bet that you could be a Wonderbolt when you’re older and out of diapers, sweetie."

“Uh huh. Me be da bestest bolt eva!” Rainbow happily cheered, seeing other ponies take their seats. She shifted closer to Daring, being just a tad shy with so many ponies around. It didn’t take long until the first pass in the show began, with Rainbow trying to figure out which trick was which.

Daring smiled at the small foal. “Do you want to sit on my shoulders to see better?"

Rainobe gasped and nodded. “Yeah, yeah!" She clambered up with joy, watching as Soarin and Spitfire did a smoke trail corkscrew.

Daring smiled and held onto Rainbow’s hooves to make sure she wouldn't fall. "They look cool, don't they?"

"Uh huh," Rainbow nodded, before she pointed outwards at Spitfire and the rest of the boltas they did a sort of splitting flower maneuver, darting away from each other in a star pattern. "Oh, ta fwying starburst!" She called out, bouncing happily as the crinkles echoed in Daring’s ears.

Daring smiled. "You sure know all their moves, don't you?"

Rainbow beamed with pride and clapped. "Hehe, yeah! I their biggest fan ever!"

Minutes ticked by, then almost half an hour. And then Rainbow felt her stomach rumble. "Mama me hungry."

Daring smiled and got out a bottle from her diaper bag, having expected such a thing. She then carefully hooved it to Rainbow after preparing the milk. “Here you go, drink up.”

Rainbow eagerly snatched it up, suckling on it with a big smile. A few ponies nearby found it awfully cute, especially when Daring patted Rainbow and Rainbow let out a burp.

It wasn't long after that when the intermission happened. Daring took advantage of the opportunity to do a diaper check. She barely even flinched when a foul stench hit her nostrils. “My goodness, Rainbow. You’re stinky!” She teased, taking Rainbow along to the bathroom for a change.

The little filly still blushed when she smelt it. “Tis is so embawwassing! Me not know I make stinky!”

Daring smiled. "Oh, it’s not that embarrassing, sweetie. You are a foal right now. Foals do that all the time.”

"Weww, I glad I didn’t miss anything cool." Rainbow lisped as she lay upon the changing station. She blushed whenever a mare or two would be the bathroom at the same time she was being changed. Nopony gave it any mind though, she was just a foal after all. And it wasn’t like any of them knew who she was, thankfully.

Once the change was done and Daring had washed her hooves, the two pegasi headed back out into the hallways of the stadium. As they made their way past the various stands selling food, drinks, and even merchandise like Wonderbolts hats and t-shirts, Rainbow pointed. "Oh, oh! Me wanna soda!" She knew she probably couldn’t have it, but it was awfully tempting.

Daring thought for a second, before sighing. "Alright, I'll get you a small soda. But you have to promise that you'll be good. No bouncing off the walls or screaming your head off."

"Otay, me promise,” Rainbow replied and the giggled. “Hehe, sugar." She cheered, while Daring moved to the concession stand, getting said small drink in a simple plastic cup with a drinking straw.

They soon get back to their seats, Daring making sure Rainbow took small sips so as to not get bloated. Fortunately she had gotten the less-caffeinated brand. She just hoped ponies weren’t silently judging her for giving a foal soda. She knew you weren’t supposed to do that, but Rainbow wasn’t your typical foal. Besides, a treat every once in a great while never hurt, right?

As the show came to a close, Rainbow leaned forward and listened as a pony announced over the loudspeaker. "And now, the lucky seat numbers for the ‘Meet the Bolts’ event are... C18 and C19! Congratulations!" The foal cheered and hugged Daring! “Dat us! Mama get to meet Wonderbolts!”

Daring smiled, got up, and put Rainbow into the stroller. "Alright, come on, let's go meet the Wonderbolts, sweetie. You don’t need a change, right?"

Rainbow blushed and shook her head. “Nu-uh, me good.” Then she beamed, bouncing in her seat the entire time as she wheeled along in the stroller, moving towards the locker room.

Soarin was there to greet the two, blinking upon seeing the unmistakable form of Rainbow. True, he’d seen her only a couple of times, but a couple of times was all that was needed to know what she looked like. "Rainbow Dash?” He commented. “Wow! What happened to you? You look… different."

Daring paused for a second before looking at the stallion. "You've met Rainbow Dash before?"

"Yeah. at the qualifiers for the Equestria Games and when she did her Sonic Rainboom at the Best Young Flyers Competition," Soarin commented. "Who are you?"

Daring adjusted the glasses of her disguise. "Oh, I’m A. K. Yearling, author of the Daring Do book series. And well, I’m Rainbow's caretaker since she's a foal.”

"Oh, I see." Soarin replied, leading them into the locker room proper. Rainbow cheered as they entered.

Spitfire happened to look the foal’s way. And she too was surprised by Rainbow’s condition “Wow, what happened?" She came over, staring at the foal. "Why are you a foal, Rainbow?" She asked, surprised that Rainbow had been the one to win the contest (though she supposed that shouldn’t have been a surprise considering Rainbow was at the top of the list for potential recruits).

Rainbow blushed a little, but still looked at Spitfire. "Me was helping uh... One of my friends go through a big temple, when me found a magic paci! Me no know why, but me suckled on it, and it turned me into baby!"

"I see. Well, I hope you get cured, you're a really good flyer," Spitfire declared while drying her face off with a towel. "Guess that means you won't be competing in the Equestria Games?"

Rainbow shook her head. "Me tink that Derpy gonna go in for me."

Spitfire patted Rainbow's head and smiled. "Well, I certainly didn't expect you to have been here today. But you’re awfully cute. We don’t tend to get a lot of little foals as fans, usually they don’t start fawning over us ‘til they’re in preschool." She commented, letting Daring wheel the stroller a little further in as the other Wonderbolts gathered around, fawning over the little one.

Rainbow smiled and hugged onto her plushie, she was really excited. And she was glad that her idols didn’t seem to be teasing her too much (the cutesy comments were a little annoying but by now she’d gotten used to ponies fawning over her). "Uh Spiefiwe? Could you sign me plushie?" She asked as sh showed the mare the plushie and blushed a little.

"Well, it would be kinda hard to sign a plushie. But I could give you a photo." Spitfire offered, moving to a small bag with merch inside. She soon pulled out a photo of herself and three other Wonderbolts all posing and smiling.

Rainbow giggled and bounced up and down in her diaper, smiling. "Tank you so much!"

The group gather as Rainbow was set on a stool in the middle. Daring then adjusted the camera. "Okay, say cheese!" She waited until Rainbow looked towards the camera before taking the picture, the flash only partly distracting

Rainbow giggled and tried to grab the photo. "Me wanna see! Me wanna see!"

Daring lowered it down for her to look at. "Okay, just be gentle." She mothered, watching as Rainbow looked at the group photo

Rainbow smiled and gently hugged the photo. "This ta best day ever!"

Once everyone had waved goodbye, Daring wheeled the happy filly out of the stadium, heading towards the market district of Cloudsdale. "Well, I'm glad you had fun today." Daring commented, seeing the ear to ear grin on Rainbow’s face.

The two shopped together for an hour, stopping only once when Rainbow soaked her diaper and needed to be changed. Then they entered a bookstore to find a new children’s storybook for Rainbow to read.

Just as they were heading down one of the isles, a voice Rainbow could never forget called out with a gasp. “Rainbow Dash?!”

Author's Note

Gasp it's the moment we been waiting for, Windy whistles

Windy, Bow, and A Visit to Home

Author's Note

For RS: I am sorry that it took so long for me and zubric to upload this chapter, I was going through a lot of personal stuff over the last month and didn't have time to write, but I a back now!

Windy, Bow, and A Visit to Home

"Rainbow Dash?!" Windy Whistles gasped, seeing her now little filly in a stroller with a stranger she didn't know. So many questions ran through her mind as she approached. "What did you do to my daughter?!" She defensively demanded.

Daring looked at the mare with an odd look. “You’re Rainbow's mother?"

Windy nodded, getting closer as she saw Rainbow hide behind her Spitfire plush. "Yes, and who are you?"

"I'm A.K Yearling, I’ve been caring for Rainbow since," Daring pointed at Rainbow. "This happened to her. It’s a long story."

With swift speed, Windy reached down and unbuckled Rainbow from the stroller, lifting her out to stare at her . "Oh dear. Rainbow, are you okay?" She asked, looking her daughter over.

Rainbow blushed a bright red but still looked at her mother. "Y-yeah... I otay, M-Mama." Daring didn't know why, but when she heard Rainbow call Windy “Mama”, she felt something stir inside of her. A faint twinge of jealousy, or something like it.

Windy simply patted the diaper and sighed. "Well that’s good, you’re all nice and protected. But I still want to know what happened," She set Dash back into the stroller, noticing ponies were staring. Quickly moving the counter to pay for the novel she turned to Daring. "You'd better explain yourself."

"As I told you, I've been caring for Rainbow ever since this happened a few weeks ago." Daring defensively retorted. She wasn’t sure how to disclose the details of what had transpired.

Windy wanted more answers as Daring paid for her own books. Windy then follow her daughter out, watching the little foal hug her plushie with a blush. Following Daring as they headed back to Ponyville left them plenty of time to explain what had taken place. "I want an explanation now, ma’am! How did this happen, and how come you’re caring for my little Dashie?! Is she stuck like this?!"

Rainbow silently gulped, wondering what story to spin about all this.

Fortunately, Daring spoke up. "Uh, well... Rainbow and I were uh... We were exploring a temple, then she found a, uh pacifier. She then jokingly suckled on it a little, which for some reason turned her into a baby." Daring blushed a little, what she told Windy might have been the truth, but it sounded like a lie. She’d forgotten that she was still in her Yearling disguise.

Windy pouted while following the stroller. "I know you make up stories but that one was rather unbelievable. What would an author be doing at such a dangerous temple? Not that my Dashie couldn't handle it."

"Well I was trying to get a good mapping of the temple, so my next book would be more believable." Daring replied on the answer, hoping to satisfy Windy.

It didn’t, Windy’s eyebrow arched upward as she spoke. "That sounds rather risky for a novel, even for your stories." Staring down at her foal she still felt very protective, all those motherly instincts surfacing as she watch Rainbow hide behind her plushie rather adorably.

Daring blushed a little. "Yeah, I guess. But that's why I asked Rainbow Dash to come with me. After all, she’s the bravest pony I know."

"Oh, my filly is most definitely the bravest pony ever!" Windy beamed and then asked. "Why don't you come to my place, Miss Yearling? I can show off my little filly to her daddy once again."

Daring looked down at Rainbow, who was shaking her head no. "Uh, I don't know if Rainbow would want to do that."

Windy pouted. “She’s my daughter.” She protested putting her hooves to her hips

Daring blushed. "Well, I know that. But you haven't asked Rainbow if she would like to see her dad again. Or what she wants."

Windy leaned down to her daughter, smiling. "Well, Dashie, don't you wanna see the best dad ever?"

Rainbow wanted to say no, but something made her nod and say. "Yeah!"

Windy smiled, taking hold of the stroller from Daring before pushing it along as she flew. "Alright then. Follow me, Miss Yearling." Windy smiled more just by looking at her daughter. With her being so small, it brought back so many memories.

Rainbow blushed a little. "Uh, Mama... Why you no surprise me baby?"

"Oh I’m very surprised," Windy corrected with a giggle. "I just never thought I'd get to see my little Dashie in diapers again," Windy cooed. “Never knew a magical artifact could regress somepony like this."

"Me no know that either. But being baby been kinda fun." Rainbow admitted, even though she knew some parts were far less desirable.

"I’m just glad you're okay. I never knew you knew were with a famous book author," She commented, flying along and passing by various buildings. "Why didn't you let me know sooner?"

"That me a baby? Or that me know Yearwing?" Rainbow confusingly questioned.

"About you turning into a foal. I could have easily cared for you. I did it before." Windy pouted

"Uh...weww me asked to stay with Yearwing so… I cwoser to Twily, so when she find cure, me can just become big pony again." Rainbow answered. Of course, when she said it, she sounded like a foal with a over active imagination

"Oh Princess Twilight, yes. I guess being close to your friends makes sense. I bet she'll get you cured in no time." Windy beamed, soon seeing her house coming closer.

Rainbow smiled, but then asked in a quiet tone of voice. "Uh, awe you mad at me for no wiving with you and dada whiwe me foaw?"

Windy paused for a moment as she thought it over. She never could be mad at her little filly. "No. Mommy can always come into town to babysit." She giggled.

Rainbow giggled a little at how Windy cooed at her. "Otay, Mama. Ya can do tat." Daring felt oddly conflicted as she followed, watching Rainbow's real mother coo over her. She wasn't entirely sure why though.

Windy smiled as she entered through the front door of her house. "Oh honey, you'll never guess who came to visit." She called out, cheerfully hearing her husband's hooves coming down the stairs.

After a few seconds, Daring saw a bluish-gray coated pegasus stallion walk down the stairs. He had a green shirt on for some reason. "Oh, who’s this, honey?" He asked, not yet noticing the stroller that had his now baby daughter in it

"This is A.K. Yearling," Windy smiled while pointing to said mare. "And you’ll never guess who else is here." She cooed, patting Rainbow's head

Bow looked down and gasped! "Is that my little Dashie?! How in Equestria is she a foal again?!"

Daring sighed. "The short answer is a magical pacifier. She’s been like this for a while now, I’m afraid." She watched as Windy unbuckled Rainbow, letting the little one stretch.

Rainbow looked up at her father and blushed a little. "H-hi, Dada?"

Bow giggled a bit. "Oh my, you are awfully cute," He cooed, patting her head. "You feeling okay?"

Rainbow nodded very slowly. "I fine, Dada, just kinda nervous..."

"Why would you be nervous to be with your parents again?” Windy asked, moving to the kitchen to make some coffee for her unexpected guest.

"Weww, me a foal... It just kinda scawy... Seeing you wike tis... Me feew wike you gonna get mad at me." The foal confessed with a blush.

"Oh, we could never be mad at you, little Dashie," Bow giggled, leaning down to nuzzle her cheek. "Why would I be mad?"

Rainbow thought for a minute, but then just giggled. "Me no know, me guess it just siwwy thought."

Daring smiled, watching Rainbow nuzzle her father back as she took the cup of coffee. "She was kind of worried you'd smother her." She explained.

Bow gasped. "Smother her?! But why wouldn't we?! She’s just the cutest foal ever! Yes she is, yes she is!" He cooed, tickling Rainbow's tummy gently.

Rainbow blushed a little. "Uh, Dada. Me wove you, but me no wike being cooed at wike tat."

"Why not?" Bow asked, titling his head as well as they moved to the living room. Windy watching Rainbow's cute waddle.

"Well, it just embawwassing." Rainbow blushed a deep shade of red.

"We can't help it if you’re just that cute. Oh, I could just eat you up!" Windy replied, giving th diaper a few pats, which just embarrassed the little filly more. Then she giggled. "Does somepony need a diaper change?" The mare picked up the baby and patted her diaper a little more, there was a slight squish.

"Her diaper could probably hold a few more wettings. I got a pretty absorbent brand.” Daring said, while noticing Rainbow’s steadily growing blush.

"Well, we don't want her to get a diaper rash, do we?" Windy asked with a giggle.
Before Daring could remark back, Bow had dug into the diaper bag pulling out and laying the changing mat on the floor.

"Oh it's been so long since I had to change Dashie's whittle diaper wiapers." Windy babied as Rainbow's cheeks kept getting redder.

"Mom! Stop dat!' Rainbow whined, worming about as she was laid down upon the familiar mat. She glanced at Daring as her mom pulled the diaper open and got to work.

"Oh, I can't help it. You’re just as cute as when you were an actual foal," Windy cooed, holding up Rainbow’s rump as she wipes. "Such a little piddle pants. I don’t think you grew out of it until you were almost five."

Rainbow groaned covering her face with her hooves as her mother sprinkled her bottom with foal powder. Her worries of being smothered by her parents had just become a little more clear, yet at the same time, it wasn't as bad as she’d thought it would. When the change was complete, Rainbow moved her hooves away and looked up into her mom's eyes, flashing a smile at her.

But just before Rainbow could say thank you, her mom leaned down quickly and blew into her tummy. "Hehehe, haha!" Rainbow burst out into a laughing fit, kicking around.

“Hehe, Mommy gotcha now! Pfftt!" Windy cooed, raspberrying her daughter two more times before letting her daughter get to her hooves. "I do hope you turn back eventually, and I’m sure you will. But while you’re tiny we can have so much fun together. It’ll be just like old times."

"I sowwy I no wet you know sooner." Rainbow apologized. Being around her parents touched off something deep inside her, like an actual foalish part of her.

Windy hugged her daughter once more. "Oh, it's okay, Dashie. Mommy is always ready to support you," She leaned down, kissing Rainbow’s forehead. "Now, are you hungry, sweetie?"

"A wittle," Rainbow remarked. "Can me have some jewwo?" She clapped her hooves together with glee.

Bow chuckled. “Of course you can have some."

Windy fluttered her wings, moving to the basement door. "We could even bring out your old high chair. How about that?"

"Mommy, wait!" Rainbow called out with a blush, watching her mother descend.

Bow chuckled, ruffling Rainbow's mane. "You know your mom, once she get an idea in her head she is off like a shot," Picking up the foal, her father carried her into the kitchen while nuzzling her at the same time. "You used to be be such a fussy eater."

Rainbow shook her head while sticking her tongue out. "Nu uh. Me was not!"

Daring took her seat at the kitchen table, snickering. "Oh, she’s quite fussy, especially when it comes to broccoli."

"Bleh!" Rainbow made a face. "Dat icky," She pouted, watching as her mom brought an old, blue colored highchair into the kitchen, unfolding it before helping Bow sit her filly inside it. Rainbow wiggled even as Windy buckled her in. "I no need buckle," Rainbow whined, tugging on the straps to no avail.

Windy cooed. "I just remember when your little wings would buzz you all around the room if we didn't buckle you down. We should show Yearling some of our photos."

"Eeep! No, not ta photo awbum!" Rainbow squeaked, waving her hooves around.

"Oh, I kind of want to see that. Probably got a lot of great photos of you as a baby." Daring added with a light snicker.

"I can show you later. There’s so many adorable pictures, almost everything my little Dashie did was worth documenting." Windy smiled, before retrieving some grape jello from the nearby cupboard.

"Mooom, you embawwassing me!' Rainbow whined, but perked up upon see the jello treat.

"That's okay, Dashie, it's all part of being a foal." Windy said while spooning the small spoonful of jello to the filly's lips.

Rainbow gasped, nomming down upon the treat and beaming from ear to ear as each spoonful went in. Her hind legs kicked about as she enjoyed her snack, looking adorable while doing so. "Mm, yummy." She cheered, eating more until the small cup was gone. Once done, the little darling let out a light burp, giggling again.

Windy patted Rainbow’s head before smiling more. "Oh, Dashie, I have a little surprise for you."

"Wat is it?" Rainbow asked, practically bouncing in her seat.

"Let me just go get it. I'm sure you've missed her." Windy cooed, exiting the kitchen before heading up the stairs. Moments later she can back with something yellow tucked under her wing. "Do you remember this?" She asked, before holding up a cute, yellow bird plushie with orange legs and a beak.

"Tweaty!' Rainbow exclaimed, reaching out and taking it, snuggling it close to her chest. The familiar scent filling her nose. She grinned, happily squeezing it with glee.

"Oh yes, she kept you safe at night from the scary shadow monsters." Windy smiled, watching her daughter play with it.

Daring couldn’t help snicker a bit. "Aww, was little Dashie afraid of the dark?"

Windy smiled and nodded. "Oh yes. I remember one time when she was six years old, we let Rainbow watch a scary movie before bed. And boy was that a mistake, because that night she thought she saw a spooky monster in her closet, and wet the bed!"

"Did not!" Rainbow protested with a pout. “It was juice." She, blushed hugging her toy closer

"But you weren't allowed to have juice in your room after you tried to dye your coat using apple juice. And that was years ago." Bow corrected.

Daring put a hoof to her muzzle, snickering. "Oh, that’s just too cute to think about."

"Mom, ya doing it again!" Rainbow whined, seeing both mares look towards her.

"Yes, she used to do silly things like that all the time!" Windy explained. “But we loved her for it! Every moment was worth chersing.”

As the minutes ticked by, Daring moved over to the highchair and kept watching Rainbow hold her toy. "So, Tweaty, huh? You sure are silly."

Rainbow blushed. "Yeah, me got her when me was baby ta fiwst time. Me do evewyting with hew."

Windy kissed Rainbow's forehead. "Oh yes, I’m glad you liked it. It was mine when I was young too."

Rainbow giggled a bit, before her stomach growled. "I still hungwy.”

Windy blushed and said quietly, "Well, I could nurse you. Foals need their nutrition."

Bow shook his head. "I don't think that will work, honey. Dashie’s too old for that," He said while reaching into the diaper bag. "But Miss. Yearling did pack some more formula.”

Windy blushed for a second. "Yes, I guess that will work. Though I never fed Dashie that stuff when she was a baby."

"That's true, you always did do nursing, even up until the point she started to nibble." Bow teased moving along to warm the formula up some with the little heating crystal in the bag.

Windy smiled. "Well no matter what happens we can always take care of our little Dashie Washie. Maybe we could even potty train her, oh was that an experience I’ll never forget!"

Daring pouted, faintly feeling like she wasn't measuring up to Rainbow’s real parents despite not being as embarrassing. She could only watch as Bow brought over Rainbow's bottle.

Rainbow smiled once she was hoofed the bottle and said cutely. "Tank you, Dada. Ya ta best!"

"No problem," Bow cooed, watch the foal drink. He turned to Daring. "So, Miss. Yearling, any ideas for future books? Or is that spoiling things for Dashie?"

Daring thought for a second. She hadn’t exactly decided how to incorporate her newest adventure in her existing works. "Well, I was thinking of maybe doing a story about a pony getting turned into a baby and Daring Do having to take care of them."

"Oh, wherever did you get that idea?" Windy sarcastically replied, hearing a giant giggle from Rainbow.

Bow just smiled. "Well it sound a great idea. Daring Do on diaper duty, hehe!"

"Well, I don't know if ponies would really like it. After all it's nothing like the rest of my books." Daring admitted with a blush.

"You could always make it a children's book," Windy offered with a shrug. "I mean, I'd read it either way."

"Well, I don't know. Maybe. I could always say it’s separate from the others," Daring decided. “If I even publish it all.”

Windy just proceeded to pick up her daughter once the bottle was done and patted her back, humming. After a minute or so of patting Rainbow began to give out small burps. "Good filly.” Windy cooed.

Daring reached out to take Rainbow, feeling motherly again. "I'll hold her." She said before gently taking Rainbow from Windy. Rainbow's forelegs wrap around Daring’s neck while idly cooing.

Rainbow smiled and yawned a little. "I sweepy, Mama."

Daring rubbed Rainbow back, carrying her along as Windy showed the way to one of the bedrooms/

"Do we need to wrap her up?" Windy asked.

Daring nodded. "Yeah, I'm pretty sure there's her blankie and pacifier in the diaper bag."

"It would stop her from rolling off the bed." Bow added, as he came into the bedroom with them, pulling out the items.

Rainbow was laid down upon her soft blanket soon enough, Daring folding it up just right around the small foal. Windy then happily set Rainbow's pacifier in, seeing the eyes droop and closed

Rainbow suckled on the paci and yawned. "G'night Mamas, dada."

Daring blushed as Windy leaned down and kissed her daughter’s forehead. "Goodnight, Dashie. Sweet dreams."

The group exited the room gently leaving the door open to listen.

Windy glanced at Yearling as they made their way to the stairs. “I think you make a good mother too. But I'm still the best."

Daring smiled. “Well, after Rainbow becomes a adult again, I'm not sure if I'll want to be a mommy again. It’s exhausting."

"Motherhood can be a wonderful thing if you give it a chance. I have so many happy memories with my little Dashie." Windy stopped to admire some photographs on the wall.

Daring smiled with a slight blush. "Yeah, I know. I also have some pretty cute memories with Rainbow."

"And many more to have if she has to grow up all over again," Windy remarked as Bow chuckled. "She'll win all those races all over again. She'll be a double winner."

Daring giggled. "I remember you mentioning earlier you had a photo album of Rainbow?"

"Oh yes, would you like to see?" Windy asked, beaming and grinning from ear to ear.

Daring nodded as the group made their way down the stairs. The adventurer looked back toward the bedroom, still confused yet less worried. There was still hope for Rainbow. Maybe things would turn out okay.

Fountain of Youth

The next morning, after bidding farewell to Rainbow’s parents, Daring flew to Twilight's library and gently landed out front. "Let go see if Twilight made any progress, shall we, Dashie?" She asked, looking at the foal upon her back (having left the stroller at home).

Rainbow nodded. "Yeah! Maybe me be big pony again!"

Daring smiled back, entering the library and spotting the always vigilant scholar Twilight, sitting at one of the tables with a large map upon it. Scattered around the princess like a minefield were leftover cups of coffee.

Spike walked over to the alicorn giving her another coffee, before looking over. "Oh hey, Daring, Rainbow," He waved. "I think Twilight is onto something." He pointed to the chalkboard behind the princess.

Rainbow looked at the board in awe. "I gonna be aduwt again?!"

Twilight looked up from the map, smiling "Maybe. Rainbow, Daring come look at this," She gestured for Daring to come over, letting the adventurer step beside her before pointing. "I took a look at the maps you gave me, and I think I know a way to get Rainbow back to normal. You said there might’ve been a fountain near that temple, right?"

"Well according to what was written on the walls, yes," Daring nodded. “I didn’t spot one inside the temple, though.”

"Well, it might be nearby. If we can get some of that magical water it might be enough to reverse the curse." Twilight beamed.

"The Fountain of Youth might actually be real?!" Daring remarked, her hoof tapping upon the map. "I had always suspected it but never thought it was possible, well up until now that is," She glanced over at Rainbow. "Don't worry, kiddo, I'll get what you need."

Rainbow looked at the mare with a questioning look. "But it fountain of youth! It no make me owder, it make me younger!"

"Well, Rainbow, I can use the properties of it to counteract the effects placed upon you by the curse," Twilight explained before scratching her head. "At least, I hope it’s going to work. Otherwise, I don't think there will be a way to change you back."

Rainbow looked at Twilight with an uneasy look. "Wha?! No change back?! Me be stuck wike tis?!"

"Even the best unicorns in Canterlot are at a loss, Rainbow," Twilight sank her head down. "This might be our last hope. Otherwise, you’ll have to grow up all over again."

Daring looked at the map again. "Well, regardless, I can get some water from the fountain and be back in a day or two."

Rainbow then looked up at Daring. "We gonna go on adventuwe, Mama?"

"It's too dangerous to take you along, Rainbow. You're just too small, and I can’t exactly pause my adventures to change your diapers. Nor do I wanna risk you waddling off somewhere and getting lost or stuck," Daring protested, patting the foal’s head. "You'll be in good hooves while I'm gone. Your friends are great."

"Who I go with ten?" Rainbow reluctantly asked.

"Oh, I'm sure Pinkie can have you stay with the twins, just as long as you promise not to cause anymore trouble," Daring nuzzled Rainbow. "We'll get you back to normal, don’t you worry."

"But me no wanna stay with Auntie Pinkie!" Rainbow whined and pouted.

"Why?" Twilight asked. "She has a crib and everything. At least the twins do. Maybe you’d prefer Fluttershy or Applejack?"

"Me wanna stay with mama!" Rainbow pleaded.

"And I told you that you can't come, it’s too dangerous." Dairng insisted, stomping her hoof down.

At that very moment, Rainbow stopped her whining and said slowly. "Otay, Mama. Bu you be safe."

Spike patted Rainbow head. "Don't worry, she'll be fine. She is Daring Do after all. She’s never met a temple or ruins yet that she couldn’t solve."

Rainbow nodded. "M-me know, bu stiww."

"I can handle a jungle and magic water. I"ve been through worse," Daring insisted with a wave of her hoof. "At worst I'll just come across some tribal ponies or something. I doubt Ahuizotl or Caballeron would be interested in something they don’t even know exists."

Rainbow nodded a little while looking down. She didn't know why but when Daring he stopped her hoof down, it made Rainbow feel like she was in trouble

Daring moves over and gave the foal a hug, patting the diaper. "Shh, it's okay. Mama’s here."

Rainbow looked at Daring with a big smile, she then hugged the mare with as much force as she could muster. For a while the two enjoyed the hug, letting a quiet moment pass between the two before Daring let go. “Be a good little filly for your friends, okay?"

Rainbow nodded.. "Otay, Mama, me be good."

As Daring made her way out to collect her things for the journey, Spike glanced at Rainbow, smiling. "I'm sure Rarity won't use you as a doll too much. If you ask nicely, maybe she’ll sew you a foal sized pith helmet."

Many hours of traveling passed as Daring Do made her way through the jungle. During the entire time on the train she couldn't get the thought of Rainbow out of her mind. She had to remind herself that Rainbow wasn't really a foal fully but that motherly pull inside her just didn't go away.

The trek through the underbrush was calmer as she got back into her groove, keeping an eye out for any natural predators. Strangely, there didn’t seem to be any. And it wasn't long until she reached the temple where this whole adventure had started.

As Daring laid out the map to double check which way to go, she spotted newer hoofprints on the dirt path leading up to the temple's entrance. "Huh, somepony else was here?" She glanced around, keeping an eye out a she took a closer look. The prints seemed smaller, like children. Daring bent down and looked at the print. It was new, about half a hour old she thought

As she examined them she jumped upon hear rustling, before feeling some poke her flank. At first she thought it was a dart, but when a younger voice started talking it made her pause. "Halt, treasure thief!" The voice sounded about the same age as the children at Cheerilee's school.

Daring turned to face the filly with an odd look. "Treasure thief? I'm not a thief!"

"You opened the temple, why else you be here?" An earth pony filly said as a few others showed up with similar looking spears. A few had face paint on too. There didn’t seem to be an adult around.

"No, I’m not here to take the treasure. I’m looking for the fountain of youth. If it even exists." Daring commented.

The filly glared. "How do you know about that?" She asked. The others look at the adult with confusion.

"My daught- er, friend has been turned into a foal, and the only way to turn her back is by using the water.” Daring answered, quickly correcting herself.

"So she took the treasure!" The filly stomped. "Temple cursed."

One of the colts glanced up. "We could take her to the leader."

Daring looked at the earth pony colt. "Your leader?"

"Yes, she'll know what to do," The earth pony colts and fillies nudged Daring along, leading her through the jungle. "You follow."

Daring followed the young ponies and sighed, this wasn't the first time she had been lead by a random tribe. But this was definitely the weirdest.

After a few minutes of walking, the group came upon the tribe’s main camp. The area was surrounded by a log wall using vines to tie them together. The gate opened revealing the other tribes inside, although strangely there didn't seem to be any adults around. Daring suspected it was because of the water, it just had to be. No way could these children be orphans and have survived in the jungle on their own.

Daring looked at the youngest looking filly that was escorting her. "So what happened to all of the grown ups?”

"They too old. Drink water, and be better." The filly replied, heading steadily toward a large tent. They seemed rather smart for kids.

"If you don't mind me asking, how old are you?" Daring inquired.

The filly looked up. "Uh, 67." She answered, before peeking into the tent to check if the leader was there

Daring walked into the tent to see a small, white coated earth pony filly sitting on a throne. She looked to be about two to three years old, and she had a cute little plastic tiara on her head.

"Oh, a visitor! Come, sit." The filly clapped as another filly poured tea. Daring took a seat, this was going to be interesting.

Rarity cooed, looking at the curtain as she adjusted the camera. "Come on out, Rainbow, show us your cute tutu, darling." She sing songed, Sweetie Belle giggling too.

Rainbow smiled, walked out from the small curtain and giggled and started to do a cute little dance down the catwalk Rarity had set up for her.

"Oh, how pretty." Sweetie commented, watching the little dance and the padding wiggling. There was even a tiny bow in Rainbow’s tail.

Pumpkin Cake came waddling out behind Rainbow, giggling too in matching outfits sparkling with a bit of glitter.

Rarity cooed again. "Oh just look at the two princesses." The camera clicked.

Rainbow blushed but kept on dancing. “Hey, Pumpkin, ya having fun?"

"Uh huh." Pumpkin nodded, doing a clumsy twirl and losing balance, before falling onto her rump with a poof. "Wawity awways make me pwetty."

Rainbow giggled and nodded. "Yeah, she make anypony wook pwetty!"

Pumpkin beamed, booping Rainbow on the nose. "Hehe, I wike my new friend. You funny." She babbled.

Sweetie walked over gently ruffling their manes before offering them little plush dolls. "Ready for the party?" She playfully asked.

Rainbow giggled and nodded. She was having too much fun to care about what she was doing.

"And so you see, I really need some of the water so we can cure my friend." Daring explained, having just finished telling her the tale of finding the temple to the leader.

The filly sipped her tea, nodding. "Yes, the temple was a test and a trap. Yet only those that are partly child like inside would be affected by the soother of truth."

Daring looked at the filly with wide eyes. "So you'll help me?"

“From what I can feel, you are no threat to our village and sacred water, “ The leader declared. “But know that altering it could end with bad results.”

"L-like what?" Daring gulped.

“Since she is already a foal the water could leave her stuck that way. Your friend would have to grow up again. But that’s okay, being youthful is rewarding.” The filly giggled, hugging a teddy bear

Daring looked at the filly and giggled. "So I’m guessing that you've always been a toddler?"

“The fountain gives us the gift of eternal youth. It is our duty to keep it hidden. But yes, I’ve been a toddler for many years. No adult needs here.” The leader explained.

Daring giggled. "You know, I was actually a filly a few weeks ago, and I guess that it was more fun than being an adult. Not that I’d want to ever completely give up on being an adult."

“We may be small but we still wise too,” The filly beamed. “The temple was the distraction for anypony that came poking around.”

"Yes, I can tell,” Daring commented. “And may I ask how you got the pacifier to be able to make somepony a baby?"

"Ancient magic of course," The filly replied, hopping off her thorne as she moved to the door. "Come, I shall show you to the fountain."

Daring nodded and followed the filly. "You know, if you ever do decide to want to grow up, I know a few mares who would love to be your mommy."

"We are safe here." The leader firmly replied. They headed down into a nearby cave, descending stone stairs. The ceiling was decorated in gemstones which glowed. After a short descent they entered a large, underground cavern with a glittering lake in the middle. Pillars of blue crystal stood on either side. The site was quite an awe inspiring one that Daring had never seen before.

After a moment of staring around in awe. Daring spoke. “So this it The Fountain of Youth?

"Indeed, adventurer. The effects only last if you keep drinking the water every once in a while. But the pacifier was different." The filly pulled out a vial, collecting some water for it before corking it shut.

"So I could drink some of this water and become a baby for a few hours?" Daring asked as she grabbed the vial and hoofed the filly another one.

"Yes, that’s how it works. At least a day for a small dose." The filly instructed and gave the full vial. "We trust you." She giggled

Daring smiled. She didn't really know why, but having a filly trust her made her feel... Happy. "Thank you!" Daring declared, taking the vials into her bag. She leaned down and gave the filly a hug.

The foal hugged back. "You're welcome, make sure not to tell anyone about where this place is." She reminded Daring.

"Believe me, even if I did, nopony would believe me." Daring replied. Then as Daring made her way out of the village, the young children waved and said their goodbyes to the nice adult pony. She had what she needed, now she just had to hope it worked.

Ending 1: Back to Normal.

It was morning by the time Twilight had the potion ready. Daring was taking her time, wheeling Rainbow down the street and looking at all the activities the town ponies were up to. Truth be told she was going to kind of miss being Rainbow’s mother. Yeah, things like diaper changing and having to leave Rainbow when she went on adventures was less than desirable. But a part of her was going to miss having a little one to come home to.

Rainbow looked up at Daring excitedly, "You weady, Mama?" She asked, feeling bubbly about being big once more. Being a foal again was interesting, but there were just too many trade offs that came with it.

The adventurous mare tried to hide her worry and simply nodded. "Yeah, let’s get you back to normal," She smiled, pausing to give Rainbow a head pat. "Wonder if we'll need bigger diapers when we’re done?" She teased, trying to lighten the mood for herself.

Rainbow looked at Daring with an odd look. "Why would we need big diapees?"

"No reason, I’m just joking." Daring teased before pushing the stroller along again, her mind thinking of all sorts of things that could go wrong with the potion. Twilight seemed pretty confident but Daring didn’t know the alicorn as well as others did.

As Daring made her way to the library, Pinkie came darting up and smiled. "Hey Yearling, come on, Fluttershy and I are enjoying some muffins at Twilight's!" She chirped. "I bet Dashie’s ready to be a big filly." She quickly learned down, nuzzling into Rainbow's tummy.

Rainbow nodded. "Yeah! I wanna be big again! No need diapees!"

Pinkie bounced alongside the two, beaming. "I bet you’re gonna be super duper fast at the games and everything!" She said while darting her head around in a sweeping motion. "Woosh! Woo! Wham!"

Rainbow clapped her hooves. "Yeah! I gonna win them all!"

"Either that or Derpy might. She can go really fast when she wants to." Pinkie remarked back, making sure to wave at each pony as they approached the library.

Rainbow nodded as they entered the library, "Twily, we here!" Rainbow yelled out, immediately catching sight of Fluttershy sitting at the main table as well.

"Oh, hey Rainbow Dash. I hear Twilight has the cure all ready,” Fluttershy spoke up and waved. “I hope it works. I came here for support."

Rainbow got out of the stroller and waddled over to Fluttershy. "Tank you, Fwutters! Ya ta best!" She then unconsciously put her forelegs up towards her friend, like she wanted to be held.

Fluttershy awed and scooped the foal up with a giggle. "Don’t you just love baby animals and ponies?" She blushed while looking across to Daring.

Twilight was quick to come out from the kitchen area, smiling. "Oh good, you made it. I got the mixture all ready," She said quite proudly, and the grin on her face seemed to suggest she was quite sure of herself. "had to test it on a few plants first, just a few drops."

Spike rolled his eyes as he nibbled on a muffin. "She wanted me to test a few drops too. Not sure why though. I think maybe she wanted a ‘baby’ dragon again. But I don’t wanna go back to my hatchling days."

Rainbow blushed a little and looked at the mixture. She was ready to be an adult again, but at the same time for some reason she didn't want to change back.

Fluttershy gently rocked her for a few moments before looking at Rainbow as the foal fidgeted. "Is something wrong?" She asked as Daring looked at the faintly blue glowing container of water.

"Well, I don't know what me wanna do,” Rainbow confessed. “Me wanna be an adult again, but then me also like being baby."

Twilight rubbed her neck. "Well, we don't have to rush this. You could stay foal for a little longer this morning if you want. Once you drink the potion there’s no going back." She offered, watching Rainbow snuggle into the warm fur of her friend.

Rainbow thought about the offer and nodded. "Yeah, tat sounds good."

Daring grinned. "If that’s what you want. Seems Fluttershy really wants a turn at being a mommy." She teased.

The timid pegasus blushed. "Um, maybe just a little. I always have felt kind of motherly."

Rainbow giggled and held onto her friend. "Otay. Me guess if you wanna, me little for a bit, Mama." Rainbow said while looking up at Fluttershy

Fluttershy gently patted her friend's head. "Aww, thanks Rainbow." She smiled.

Pinkie giggled. "Ooh! I got some ribbons if you want some bows in her tail." She offered pulling some out of her mane.

Rainbow giggled and looked at Pinkie. "You get turn as mama later, Pinkie."

Pinkie beamed. "Neat! But I've had plenty of time to do it when I was having you play with the twins. You can be a pretty naughty baby when you want to.”

“Am not.” Rainbow protested.

Fluttershy sat Rainbow upon the table, taking out some yellow ribbons before beginning to play with Rainbow’s short mane. There was just enough hair to work with as she fiddled around, soon going with a single bow at the back of her head before moving to the tail.

Rainbow giggled and took a look at the bow in her mane. It made her feel really cute, and she didn't really care that she did. It wasn’t like the smothering kind of affection her mom and dad always gave her.

The other mares and (one dragon) all dawwed once Fluttershy had finished with the bow on Rainbow’s tail and had the foal waddle around some for the group. After that, the pegasus leaned down to Rainbow and smiled before covering her muzzle "Where’s Fluttershy?" She sing sang.

Pinkie laughed at the sight. "I wonder if she still young enough for that to work?"

Rainbow looked at where Fluttershy was, but for some reason she couldn't see her. "Fwuttershy?"

Fluttershy beamed brightly as she moved her hooves "Here I am!" She sing sang, lightly booping Rainbow’s nose. "Silly filly."

Rainbow giggled loudly. "How you do tat, Fwuttershy?"

"Like this," Fluttershy explained, covering her face with her wings and this time waiting for a second before fluttering them open. "Boo." She cooed.

Rainbow burst out laughing again and looked up at Fluttershy. "You magic!"

“Secret mama magic," Fluttershy said before playfully giving the diaper a pat. "Now let’s play"

Playtime lasted for quite a while. By now Rainbow had even gotten used to having her diapers changed.

As lunch rolled around, Daring pulled the small bottle over to Rainbow with a smile. "Well I guess it's time to try it?" She asked even though she was a little hesitant herself.

Rainbow nodded. "Me guess."

Pinkie plonked over next to Rainbow, giving her a big hug. "Oh, don't be sad, Dashie. I bet you'll love being big again."

"Yeah, me know, but still," Rainbow trailed off as she eyed the liquid, more specifically what it was in. "Why it in a bottle?"

Spike shrugged ."Was the only thing I could find that wouldn't spill."

Rainbow blushed a little and hugged Daring. "T-tank you, Mama. Ya the best."

"Aww, I had fun too. I loved being a mommy, even if sometimes it could get kind of messy," Daring said, before taking the bottle and gently setting it into Rainbow's lips. "Let's hope this works."

Rainbow closed her eyes and started to suckle down the bottle, tasting the odd formula flavour to the concoction. As she drank she felt a tingling sensation in her body as the bottle was drained. All eyes were on her as she drank the sweet, oddly blueberry tasting water. When the bottle was emptied, Daring sat Rainbow on the floor, waiting.

It only took a few moments as Rainbow's body began to glow and expand. The little filly began to grow, the diaper getting tighter and tighter before bursting off her and into little pieces. Rainbow felt dizzy as she steadily got larger, passing through puberty quickly before finally returning to her proper age.

Rainbow opened her eyes to see everyone looking at her. "Uh, hey? Did it work?"

"Yay, you're back to normal!" Pinkie cheered, giving Rainbow another hug. "We should totally throw you a party!"

Rainbow blinked, still feeling dizzy while staring back at Pinkie. "Uh, I'm not really in the mood for a party."

"Aw, but why?" Pinkie pouted while giving puppy dog eyes.

Daring moved over next to give Rainbow a light hug. "Now Pinkie, give her time to adjust.”

"Yeah, I was just in a diaper not even a minute ago," Rainbow said and then blushed. “Never thought I’d have to go back to them after I was four.”

Daring couldn’t help but giggle and pat Rainbow’s head. “Well, now you can use the big potty. And this time you won’t clog it up" The others in the room snickered too.

Twilight, meanwhile, let out a sigh of relief. "I’m so glad that worked. I was really afraid it wouldn’t."

Rainbow smiled while putting a hoof around Twilight. "Thank you, Twilight! I mean it. I have no idea what I’d do if the potion hadn’t worked,” Then she swooped over to Daring, giving her a hug. "You are a great mommy, Daring. You were awesome."

Daring blushed while shuffling her hooves. "Well I was just helping a little filly in need. Anypony in my situation would’ve done the same."

"Are you kidding? You were a natural. Even if I was kind of a stinker in more ways than one." Rainbow joked while doing a flip in the air, so glad to be able to fly again.

Daring smiled, a light blush forming on her cheeks. "Well, I didn't really know what I was doing. I didn’t even have any books I could consult."

Fluttershy smiled too. "I think you did a great job. Being a mother is something you have to learn as you go along."

Daring's cheeks kept blushing. "Thanks, I learned that the hard way,” Then she turned to the alicorn. “Say, Twilight, did you end up using both vials? I kind of had something in mind for Rainbow."

Twilight shook her head. "No, actually I only really had to use half of the first vial."

"Oh that's great, because I had a little thank you present idea for Rainbow," Daring said while peering over at Rainbow with a grin. "You see, the effects of the water are only temporary, so I thought maybe I could become Rainbow's foal for a day or two."

Rainbow thought for a second. "I guess that kind of sounds fair. You took care of me, now I have to take care of you."

Daring put a wing around her friend, patting her back. "Oh, but wouldn't being a mother be a bit of fun?" She asked

Rainbow nodded a little. "I guess. If my friends can make it look easy how hard can it really be?"

"Great!" Daring beamed. "And then everyone can see the foal book with all your images," She teased. "Rarity sure loved to dress you up. You were her little fashion victim."

Rainbow blushed. "No way! You actually made a foal book of me?"

"Pinkie suggested it after all. That way we could all remember the experience." Daring answered, as the rest of the mares (and the dragon) began to laugh playfully.

Daring took a moment to compose herself before grabbing the vial. “Rainbow Dash, I'd get a diaper ready if I were you."

"I never thought I'd be the one pushing this thing," Rainbow commented as they made their way toward the park, Scoootalo tagging along. “It’s so weird how the roles have reversed now.”

Daring kicked her chubby legs, chuckling on how short they were compared to the time she was only a filly. "Dis feels do different, but nice." She shifted, making the padding russell as she got comfy inside the stroller.

Rainbow chuckled with a smirk. "You'll get used to it, sweetie. I know I did." She teased, using a voice her mother probably used.

Daring laughed. "I not Sweetie Belle." She joked back, noticing all the stares she was getting.

"I know you’re not, I was just calling you sweetie. You know, like most mommies do to their children?" Rainbow explained.

"I was teasing. Of course I know that’s what you meant." Daring said, laughing more and feeling overjoyed at the smallest things. In a way this was like a vacation from her job as an adventurer pony.

Scootaloo nudged Rainbow's side. "Haha. She got you there, Rainbow."

Rainbow blushed. "So? She's only a year old, maybe a year and a half!"

Scootaloo laughed more as they made their way into the park proper, many colts and fillies running around like usual.

Daring kicked her legs, staring around at all the young foals playing around in the grass. All the while she was observing the landscape from her new perspective, before a very familiar mare and her foal came wheeling over.

"Oh, Rainbow Dash, you're back to normal," Icy chiperly declared, before leaning down to look at Daring. "But why is Yearling a foal?"

Rainbow blushed. "Twilight cured me with reversed fountain of youth water and there was some left. So Yearling drank it, but she'll be an adult again in a day or so."

"The Fountain of Youth? It's real?" Icy blinked in surprise. Frozen, who was in the stroller, cooed while looking at Daring with interest.

"I guess." Rainbow said unsure how secret it was supposed to be. She hadn’t really given it a thought until now.

"Oh, well it's good to know Yearling will be alright. She is awfully cute." Icy leaned down giving the foal a tickle.

Scootaloo wandered over to Frozen. "Hey there, little filly."

Frozen looked up into Scootaloo eyes, giggling and kicking around all innocently. "She likes you." Icy cooed.

Scootaloo beamed, patting Frozen head. "Yeah, foals love me." She said, watching Frozen coo some more.

Daring waved too hearing Frozen’s foal talk. "Hewwo."

Frozen looked at the other foal and said. "Hi, I Frozen. Wah you name, and why you wook wike Wainbow’s mama?"

"I am Rainbow's mama," Daring replied before blinking. "Wow, I understand foal? So dis is what is was like."

Frozen looked at the other foal, "But how you Rainbow’s mama, if you foaw?"

"Magic water." Daring cooed. Everypony else couldn’t help but find the moment cute.

"I bet you're glad to be an adult again, Rainbow." Icy commented.

"Yeah, I was getting sick of diapers." Rainbow nodded. She had a newfound appreciation for her independence from them.

"You sure went through a lot of them." Scootlao teased, swiftly getting a light noogie from Rainbow in return.

"Well, I couldn't control when I had to go." Rainbow blushed.

Frozen laughed, clapping her little hooves. "Hehe, pee pee."

Daring blushed but laughed too. "Yeah, that happens. So does the other ting, which is gwoss."

Frozen giggled more. “Me getting good at not doing tat anymowe. Soon I be ready for potty training.”

"So, would you like to play with my little one?" Icy asked, once more ruffling Daring mane.

Rainbow smiled and nodded at Daring, trying to tell her that it would be alright if she did

Daring beamed. "Yay, pway time!" Her childish side coming out as she bounced in her seat.

Icy happily moved the group over to the playground area. Rainbow then went about unbuckling Daring and setting her down. She couldn’t help but coo. "Okay, Yearling, don't wander off. And come get me if you need something."

Daring smiled and nodded. "Otay, Mama. Me be good."

Frozen giggled, booping Daring’s nose. "Hee hee, ya mama was a foal." She babbled, watching as Icy got out a small ball for the two from her bag. Daring blushed but smiled upon seeing it.

"Yah, me was big but now me small." Daring smiled, having a few baby teeth that poked out.

Scootaloo, meanwhile set out a picnic blanket for the two to sit upon. "Don’t want grass stains on their fur."

Rainbow nodded. "Don’t worry, we can always clean them up afterward.”

Daring looked back at Rainbow, before finding herself idly staring around at all the green.. As her mind wandered, she found herself grabbing her hind hoof oddly thinking of what to do with it. Within moments she was on her back trying with all her might get her hoof into her mouth.

Rainbow sighed. "Yearling, I don't even want to tell you how many times I tried to do that when I was a foal."

"I can do it!" Daring whined, rocking on her bottom as she tried. The foal was very nimble of course, and she was an adventure. Daring just couldn't get the idea of this challenge out of her head.

Frozen laughed, mimicking the little pegasus and trying to do it too.

This of course made Rainbow snicker. "Seriously, Yearling, you’re not going to get it."

Daring narrowed her eyes and rocked more. "Says you!" She stuck her tongue out to try and reach, her padded rump crinkling.

Icy was trying to hold back her laughter, pressing a hoof to her mouth.

Rainbow smiled. "Your diaper is in the way, you’re not going to get it.”

Frozen laughed, trying to copy Daring while grabbing her hind leg with her forehoof.

Daring smirked and curled, soon popping the hoof into her mouth for a second before smirking. She popped open like a spring and laughed, laying on her back. "Haha! I did it."

Rainbow smiled. "Good job, sweetie! You know, I never actually tried to do it when I was a foal."

"Do you mean your first time or second?" Scootaloo asked, watching Daring kick her legs with joy.

"The second. I have no idea about the first.” Rainbow explained.

As the adults talked, the two foals waddled to the edge of the blanket, sniffing at the flowers nearby. Daring sighed, enjoying the rather soothing feeling of being young again.

Frozen smiled and touched Daring’s side. "Tag! You it!"

Daring let out a gasp before waddling after her small friend. Icy made sure to keep an eye on them as she talked. "I'm curious, what was it like being a foal?" She asked.

Rainbow smiled warmly, thinking back on the last few weeks. "It was nice," She blushed, "Despite a few troublesome moments I quite enjoyed having Yearling as my mom. My mom got to see me as a foal again too."

As the afternoon went on Rainbow kept thinking back on it and smiled more. It had been pretty nice overall, and was the nicest adventure she’d ever been on.

Author's Note

Sorry that it took so long, alternate ending coming Soonish. This story will get finished.

Ending 2: Growing up Again

Rainbow smiled while nervously waiting for Twilight to return with the possible cure for her foalish state, feeling comforted by her friends around her. Especially her second mommy Daring. “I hope tis works.”

“Well if it doesn’t you still have us around to watch over you. Plus you can go through potty training again,” Pinkie beamed bouncing around. “Don’t worry though. My ‘Pinkie Sense’ says everything will be alright. I just don’t know how.”

Rainbow blushed a little and held onto Daring. "Me tink that is gonna be fine, even if me is stuck as foaw."

Applejack smiled at the small foal. "You don't gotta think sugarcube. I know that even if you have to grow up again, we won't let anythin’ bad happen to ya. You’ll still be our friend."

Fluttershy cooed. "Would you like some play time before you change back?" She asked, swiftly tickling Rainbow's tummy and making the foal's wings flutter about

Rainbow giggled and nodded.

"Great," Fluttershy beamed before quickly heading outside and returning with a small tuff of cloud just big enough for Dash to stand on. "Here you go, Dashie." She smiled.

PInkie laughed too. "I think Fluttershy likes being a mother too."

Rainbow looked at the cloud and asked. "Wah me do with cwoud?"

“Whatever you want to do with it, sweetie,” Fluttershy said while poking it. “Foals love playing with clouds “

Rainbow giggled and jumped onto the cloud, using her natural pegasus abilities she began to manipulate the fluffy surface. Even with her small hooves she was able to form a small bed from its mass similar to what she’d do after a long day of cloudbusting. Giggling with glee she laid down upon it and cooed. “I no wanna rush being tuwned back.”

Fluttershy smiled. "Well, I don't see any reason to rush it. After all, I wouldn't mind watching a cute little filly like you for a little bit." Fluttershy said as she tickled the belly and the baby

“Oh, we can take her to the park or maybe stop by Rarity’s!” Pinkie suggested.

Daring blinked a little, puzzled about Rainbow hesitation. But she decided a little more fun couldn’t hurt.She watched as Fluttershy used the cloud like a makeshift carriage.

Rainbow smiled and thought about her choices for a second. "Me guess the pawk couwd be fun!"

“Great, I can show you all the cute butterflies.” Fluttershy said with a giggle and she proceeded to push the cloud out gently.

“Come on, Daring, let's go join the fun!” Pinkie declared while plonking her way to the open door.

Caught up in the happy mood Daring followed. “A little more foal time can’t hurt.”

The small filly giggled and watched as different ponies passed by her. Most of them would stop and say how cute she was, or even tickle her tummy.

Daring smiled at how happy Rainbow seemed. “I wonder if she'll even want to be an adult again? I mean, she does seem to be having fun. Though I'm not sure if I could take care of her. After all, I still want to go adventuring.” She thought in deep contemplation, torn between her lifelong interest and this new calling she’d settled into.

As Daring thought about her future plans, a familiar voice caught her attention. "Oh, hello again Miss Yearling," Icy greeted. "How's little Rainbow doing?"

"She's doing good, just enjoying some more foal time before we try the cure. I hope it works." Daring innocently declared.

Icy smiled. "Aww, it's too bad Rainbow couldn't stay a foal. I bet you'd be a good mommy."

“I’d be an awfully busy mother is more like it.” Daring replied, watching as Fluttershy was showing Rainbow some butterflies.

"Well, you could always leave her with a babysitter, or maybe even one of your friends. Or if you had to go to a book signing or something for a few days, I'd watch her for you." Icy smiled and looked at Rainbow.

“Yeah, that’s always a possibly. Let’s just hope there isn’t another world ending disaster they need to stop. How could a foal save the day?” Daring joked. “What would she do? Throw her diaper at the bad guys?”

"Who knows? Maybe Twilight could somehow make her an adult for a few hours or something." Icy suggested.

As the two talked, Rainbow was sitting still and letting one of the pretty butterflies land on her.

Fluttershy cooed. “Now hold still.”

Rainbow cooed as she stared at the colors while thinking back to her mom. If this option didn’t work at least she’d get lots of love from her again. “It pretty!” She cheered, becoming more carefree with the passing of time.

Fluttershy smiled. "Yes it is. Do you want to name it, sweetie?"

Rainbow’s thought about this, watching the insect signs open and close. “Uh, I not sure,” She remarked, blinking and watching it fly away. She turned to her friend. “You’d take care of me too, right?”

Fluttershy smiled. "Of course I would, Dashie! I'd love too. Even if it would only be when Daring went on adventures or something."

Pinkie bounced over. “Don’t forget about your auntie Pinkie Pie,” She chirped while ruffling Rainbow’s mane. “You’d make a perfect friend for Pound and Pumpkin.”

Rainbow smiled. "Tey is so funny!" She giggled a little and looked up at the two mares.

“Hey, want to try the sandbox? I got a shovel and pail.” Pinkie offered while pulling the items out of nowhere.

Rainbow smiled and nodded. "Suwe." The little filly snatched up the toys and waddle her way to the sandbox. Daring turned her head to watch as Dash sat down and began to play happily.

Icy looked at Daring. “If she decides to stay a foal or doesn’t change back, are you going to take care of her still?"

"Of course I would, I've kind of grown attached to this mother thing," Daring nodded and grinned when Rainbow tipped the bucket upside down to make a tower. "Rainbow has good friends too."

Icy smiled. "I just had to ask. After all, you are a book writer."

"So?" Daring blushed. "I've been doing a good job so far. Not too many slip ups."

Icy nodded. "Yeah, and nopony’s perfect. Rainbow seems to be happy, and you've been taking good care of her from what I’ve seen."

Well the two adults talked, the filly continued to build up her castle until it went all around her. Rainbow heartily laughed before smushing the towers.

Pinkie smiled. "Aww, glad you're having fun, Dashie," She patted the diaper. "Don't want any sand up your bum bum."

Rainbow looked at pinkie and asked. "Why not?"

"Because it’d be itchy," Pinkie booped the filly's nose. "Now, do you want to play with or on anything else?"

Rainbow giggled. "Suwe! Uh, wah could we pway?"

Pinkie happy scooped Rainbow up moving her over to the screw like slide .”How about the slides?" She chirped. Fluttershy watched too with a smile.

Rainbow smiled. "Suwe. It sound fun." Rainbow’s smile only grew as Fluttershy helped fly her up to the top and sat her down. From this height it looked much higher than it actually was. But the little adventurer just took it as a challenge. Pinkie eagerly waited at the bottom.

Rainbow hesitated for just a second as she stared down, imaging a secret entrance to a hidden temple. She smiled wide before pushing off, squealing as she sped up going around and around. "Weee!" Moments later she was caught by Pinkie giggling with joy. "Again!"

The filly was joyed to go a few more times all while Daring watched. The adventurer didn’t really want to break up such a happy moment for Rainbow, but they had to go to try the cure sooner or later. Was Rainbow possibly scared? After ten more times of the baby going down the slide, Daring walked up to her and declared. "Rainbow, we have to go. Are you ready?"

"Bu I dun wanna go!" Rainbow whined like any child would, clinging to Fluttershy leg.

"I'm sorry Rainbow, but we have to. You want to be a big pony again, right?" Daring asked, while picking up the foal to comfort her.

Rainbow blinked, shaking her head and blushing. "Y-yeah, but I having fun."

"I know you are. But don't you want to be able to fly again?" Daring suggested.

Rainbow rubbed her head, getting the thoughts straight. "Y-yeah, sowwy. Wet's go!" She turned her head looking toward town.

Daring then blushed and asked. "Before we do, do you need a change? I don’t want you getting a rash."

Fluttershy came over as well as Rainbow blushed while Daring prodded her diaper, pulling it back. "Aww, such a soggy bottom. Let’s get you changed one last time. Never thought I’d get used to this."

Upon returning from the playground, the filly was sat upon the central table of the library as Spike brought the potion over. Rainbow blushed again. "Why it in a bottle?"

Spike shrugged ."Was the only thing I could find that wouldn't spill."

"Yeah, wouldn't want to waste a drop," Daring commented as Rainbow grabbed it, feeling sheepish with everypony watching.

"Well, here we go." Lifting the nippel to her lips, Rainbow began to drink, tasting the blueberry favour as she did. Daring couldn't help but reach over to hold the bottle up for the foal.

Rainbow couldn't stop thinking about being a foal or how much fun she had as she drank the bottle. As she finished she ended up getting some hiccups whining a bit as it kept going. "Let hope it wowks."

Fluttershy was the first to hurry over to gently pat her friend’s back. "oh my, did you drink too fast?" She mothered, the group waiting for something to happen.

Rainbow blushed a little and nodded. "Y-yeah, me did."

Fluttershy kept on gently patting as they eagerly waited. "Oh, don't worry. I'm sure it will pass soon." She cooed.

Pinkie fidgeted while Twilight felt anxious with each second passing and nothing happening. "Something should have happened by now." Twilight commented with concern.

Pinkie looked over, her smile wavering. "Maybe it's just slow acting?"

Daring looked at Rainbow and asked. "Rainbow Dash, are you feeling okay?"

Rainbow whined again as she hiccuped a little more. "I fine," She looked at herself while pouting. "But I not b-big yet!"

Daring closed her eyes and said softly. "I don't think it worked, sweetie."

"It'll wowk!" Rainbow cried. "J-just give it a second!"

Twilight's wings fidgeted as she looked away in shame. "I was so sure that was going to work!"

Daring hugged Rainbow. "I'm sorry, sweetie, it’s not working. But don't worry, I'm still here for you." She felt a few tears fall out of her own eyes as she said this.

The foal’s lip began to quiver as the realization sank in. "No!" Her hooves clung to Daring soft fur, trying not to cry like the foal she was stuck as. "Me wanna be big!"

"I know you want to Rainbow, but I'm pretty sure there's no way to fix you." Dainrg sighed.

"Stupid paci, it all its fault!" Rainbow cried, clinging to her mommy tightly as tears ran down her cheeks.

Daring cried a little too. "Rainbow, this doesn't have to be a bad thing. After all, I'm still your mama."

Rainbow cried onward, squeezing tighter to Daring. "Mama." She whimpered, sniffing Daring some more.

An hour passed after that and Rainbow Dash soon fell asleep. Daring, on the other hoof was thinking about the events that had happened, until Twilight walked into the room with the adventurer "Daring, I am so sorry,” Twilight apologized. “I didn't mean for the potion to fail, I did all of the math, it should have worked!"

"We tried our best. I guess that pacifier has some pretty strong magic to it. Hopefully it won't entrance anypony else," Daring commented. "At least she still has her friend and me of course."

"I'll try to find a way to fix her again, hopefully it will work this time." Twilight said with a tear running down her cheek.

Daring looked at the alicorn and replied. "No, Twilight, you don't have to. Rainbow will be happier after a little bit. You did the best you could."

"But I promised I'd get her back to normal. That water was perfect." Twilight’s wings flared outward a bit.

"Hey, if an entire village can be all foals, then Rainbow's going to be fine. Although saving the day might be tricky." Daring commented again.

"What do you mean, Daring?" Twilight blinked.

"You and your friends have saved the day plenty of times by now. Almost as much as I have," Daring boasted and then joked. "But how will a foal help save the day if something new comes up?"

Twilight thought for a second before saying. "Maybe a foal won't have to. Maybe you could! You’ve definitely displayed loyalty by sticking with Rainbow Dash for all of this."

"Well, if I'm not off on an adventure I could always tag along on one of your adventures. Though Rainbow does need supervision." Daring considered the offers.

"There's always Icy Wind." Twilight suggested.

Daring put a wing over Twilight ."True, or Rainbow’s own mother. I bet Windy would love to have her little Dashie again,” Then she told Twilight. “You did your best. I'm sure Rainbow will eventually love growing up again. Learning to fly and all that jazz," She smiled some as a sentimental notion entered her mind. "Plus, Scootaloo can be a great big sister."

Rainbow awoke an hour later with a pacifier in her mouth. She rubbed her eyes, spotting a familiar orange coated pegasus filly by the bed. "Mmm, Scoots, wa you doin here?"

"Fluttershy brought me over, she said you could use another friend." Scootaloo said while watching the pacifier bob a little

Rainbow sighed. "Scootawoo, me might no be abwe to be adwut again."

“Yeah, Twilight told me about that,” Scootaloo replied while pulling Rainbow into a hug. “It’s okay, though. I can be your big sister “

Rainbow nodded. “Me know, me just sad wight now." A few tears rolled down her cheeks as she buried her muzzle into the filly’s coat

Scootalo rubbed Rainbow back. "Yeah, sorry it didn't work. But uh, growing up again won’t be so bad."

Rainbow giggled a little. "Yeah, me guess... So whewe, Mama?"

"Oh, Daring? She’s just downstairs," Scootaloo slid Rainbow to her back and headed to the stairs. "Spike made a few cookies"

Daring looks up at the filly brought Rainbow down the stairs. "Oh good she’s awake. Is she feeling better?"

Rainbow nodded. "Yeah, me better." The filly clung to the warm coat more.

"I'm still sorry we couldn't change you back, Rainbow. But I'll be the best mommy I can be." Daring cooed.

Rainbow smiled a little. "Me know, Mama, you gonna be great."

Daring pulled her foal into a hug, nuzzling her. "Mmm, life is going to be very interesting indeed.”

Pinkie peeked over with a giggle. "Oh, I can throw you new birthday parties all over again!" she cheered.

Twilight nodded. "And that’s mean Derpy will get to be part of Ponyville's team for Equestria Games too.”

Rainbow smiled. "Tat good. And wah you mean new birthday pawties?"

"You know, you turning two and such all over again." Pinkie chirped.

"Oh my, having to go through puberty all over again. That’s going to be awkward." Fluttershy blushed.

Rainbow looked at Daring. "Wait, you know me age?"

Daring patted Rainbow's diaper. "Oh, I'm just guessing. Just glad you haven't slipped into babbling."

A few weeks passed quickly after that. Rainbow remained mostly the same, sometimes she would act like a normal foal her age and other times she would act somewhat like her old, grown-up self.

The Equestria Games crept up quite suddenly, almost forgotten. But foal or not Rainbow wasn’t going to miss them. Yearling accompanied everypony in her usual writer attire.

The filly kept an eye out as the Ponyville team participated in the relay race, watching as Derpy came fluttering out as well.

Rainbow giggled and clapped her hooves. "Go Derpy!"

Rainbow kept worming around, watching as Derpy and Flutterhsy went out onto the field with Bulk Biceps to take their places for the relay race.

A bit of Rainbow was jealous that she didn't get to participate. Then again a foal couldn't do this, she’d be lapped way too easily. But she could still cheer on the Ponyville team.

Daring held Rainbow down while she cheered more, watching as the race began She cheered even louder when she saw Fluttershy take the horseshoe and race off as fast as she could manage!

Rainbow giggled and yelled as loud as she could. “You gots tis Fwuttershy!" Hoping that the mare could hear her.

Fluttershy did her best as she raced along, however she was clearly no match for such a skilled flyer like Spitfire. Despite this she bravely surged forward coming in second just in the nick of time! The pegasus panted, looking where her friends were sitting and smiled upon watching Rainbow jump up and down.

Daring smiled. "Well, second isn't too bad. The Wonderbolts are hard to beat."

Rainbow giggled and clapped her hooves, bouncing up and down in diaper. "Me so happy for Auntie Fwuttershy!"

"Yeah, she can go pretty fast," Daring commented. "Derpy was good too, surprisingly so." She added, able to see the smile on Fluttershy’s face from here.

Rainbow giggled and hugged her mama, and Daring patted Rainbow’s head. "Hehe, such an excited filly," She commented, the crinkles of the padding feeling good. She could handle being a mommy just fine. "I wonder how you'll be when you’re older?” She thought to herself.

(One year later)

Daring cooed, watching Rainbow tinkle into the Wonderbolts themed training potty. "Oh, good job, Rainbow! Growing up to be such a big filly."

Rainbow blushed a little, but smiled excitedly at the accomplishment. "Does tis mean no mowe diapees, Mommy?"

"Oh, we'll see how well you fare with making it to the potty,” Daring cooed. She really did find Rainbow in a diaper to be awfully cute, and she'd hate to lose such an adorable sight. "After all, we have just started. This time we’re taking baby steps."

Rainbow smiled a little. "Otay, Mommy. I can twy to make it." Rainbow's mane had been put up into two cute braids.

Daring pulled the Wonderbolt prints diaper back up onto Rainbow, before emptying the training potty into the toilet and flushing. Then after washing her hooves she lead Rainbow out of the bathroom while smiling. "Must be nice to have a real bed again, huh?" She mothered, planning to head to Sugarcube Corner to catch up with the others.

Rainbow smiled and nodded. “Yeah, I no wike crib."

"Oh, but I’ve got such cute images of you in your crib all cute." Daring boopped her filly's nose before looking at the bookshelf and her newest book sitting there: Daring Do And The Adventure into Motherhood

Rainbow giggled and held her mother's hoof. "I know, Mommy. Ya wrote about in ya book."

Given Rainbow was only able to hover for a few seconds, Daring still had to carry Rainbow upon her back as they left the house and headed into town. "I wonder if I need to put you in preschool or not?" She pondered.

Rainbow looked at Daring and asked. "Wha's preschool?" Even though she still had some of her adult thoughts, she had forgotten most things after a year. Which partially explained why she was only starting potty training now.

“Oh you know, education. To learn,” Daringht commented, landing on the street before putting Rainbow onto the ground. “My, you are getting big.”

"Oh, tat sound fun!" Rainbow giggled and clapped her hooves. "I going to have fun at preschool, right, Mommy?"

“I bet you will. And I bet Frozen will be there too.” Daring smiled. Those two foals were good friends whenever they met.

Rainbow giggled more. "What about you, Mommy?"

“I don’t go to preschool. You go there to learn.” Daring cooed.

Rainbow blushed. “But how I go to preschool and you don't?"

Daring chuckled. “Because I’m already a big pony. And little ones like you need to learn.” She gotten more used to giving motherly advice over the years.

"But then what you do while I at preschool?" Rainbow questioned.

"I'd just do what adults do. You don't have to worry about it, sweetie." Daring said while waving at the occasional pony she recognized.

Rainbow protested. "But I don't want to leave you, Mommy!"

“You’ve done it a bunch at daycare or when I’m away. This won’t be any different.” Daring remarked, seeing the shop getting closer.

Rainbow thought for a second before sighting in agreement. "I guess you right, Mommy. But still."

Daring chuckled and soon reached the bakery, heading inside as she seaw the other mares at the table. “Hey girls.” She greeted, watching Rainbow fast trot towards Fluttershy.

Rainbow giggled and hugged Fluttershy. "Hi Auntie Fwuttershy!"

Fluttershy scooped up the filly and nuzzled "Aww, hey Rainbow Dash. How’s the little filly?" She asked, using her motherly voice.

"I good, how are you?" Rainbow smiled while looking up at her friend, "What you doing here?"

The pegasus smiled more. "Oh, just hanging out with our friends.”

Rainbow smiled and looked up at Fluttershy once more. "Guess what I did today, Fluttershy?"

Fluttershy smiled and looked at the filly with a big smile. "What did you do sweetie?"

Rainbow giggled and said proudly. "I made it to the potty today!"

"Oh, that's great to hear," Fluttershy praised. "Being such a big filly."

Applejack smiled too. "I remember when Apple Bloom went through potty trainin’, she was so stubborn abut gettin’ out of diapers, hehe."

"Well, I like diapees, but I wan to use the potty too!" Rainbow declared.

Pinkie giggled. "Ooh, do you have a potty chart yet? The twins have them." She asked, ruffling Rainbow’s mane.

Rainbow looked at Pinkie and blinked. "What a potty chart?"

"Oh, it's a fun little chart that uses stickers to help you keep track of if you stay dry and clean or not." Pinkie commented.

Rainbow looked at her mommy and asked. “Could we do that, Mommy?"

"We can do that once you get good at making it to your potty on time." Daring reassured Rainbow Dash.

The others giggle. “Too bad Discord couldn’t change you back when he offered,” Fluttershy commented. “And it’s too bad about the library.”

Rainbow shrugged her hooves. "Me like being filly. The castle is fun, it great place to hide!"

"Oh, I know," Daring cooed while patting Rainbow’s head. "And I like being your mommy."

Rainbow smiled and hugged her mommy. "I wove you, Mama!"

Daring beamed back as well, letting the filly sit on a booster seat so they could chat with her friends.

Things had been pretty normal despite Rainbow’s change. Everypony was being so supportive. And her unexpected foray into motherhood had been better than she might have imagined.

Later that day, Daring took Rainbow along deciding that time at the park wouldn't be so bad. Along the way they met up with the Cutie Mark Crusaders who were out enjoying the day as well. Rainbow giggled, pointing to Scootaloo. "Big sissy!"

Scootaloo smiled and picked up the foal. "Hi Rainbow, how's my cute little sister doing today?"

"Hehe, good. I went potty!" Rainbow exclaimed, getting a chuckle out of the other two Crusaders nearby.

Scootaloo smiled and put a hoof on the filly's diaper. "Well, you’re not wet or messy."

The filly giggled. "No, ‘cause I used twaining potty. But Mama still put me in diapees." She wiggled as her padding crinkled.

Scootaloo smiled. "Oh, that's so cool, Rainbow Dash! I knew you could do it!"

Sweetie Belle giggled. "I bet you'll be glad once you're out of diapers, right?"

Rainbow nodded. “Uh huh, no more accidents! Me get to be big filly!" Rainbow beamed like any foal would.

Daring smiled. "Well, we just started the potty training, so we'll see how long it takes," she added while adjusting the glasses on her disguise. "I'm glad she’s got such a good big sister."

Scootaloo blushed. "Well, it's not hard to be a big sister to such a cool filly!"

Rainbow nuzzled into Scootaloo’s fur. "Best sistew eva!" She still had a faint lisp, which just made her comment even more adorable. She smiled joyfully once she was set back on the ground. She tagged Scootaloo front left leg and run off towards the playground. "Hehe, ya it!" She called while giggling.

Scootaloo giggled and slowly chased Rainbow so it would seem fair.

The little filly was having too much fun to really notice Scootalo was playing fair, grinning from ear to ear as she outran her big sister. After all, she was she was still the fastest flyer around. "Can't catch me!" She taunted while dodging around a tree.

Scootaloo giggled. "Oh, I bet I can!"

"Nu-uh!" Rainbow played, running under the swings to try and slow Scootaloo down. Daring watched from the bench nearby, unable to stop smiling.

Scootaloo caught up to Rainbow and giggled. Then she picked the foal up and blew raspberries into her tummy.

Rainbow squealed, kicking her legs about as she was held in the air. "Ahahaha! No, stop! Hehe!" She giggled as her wings fluttered.

Scootaloo obliged and set Rainbow down. "So, does my little sis want to play anything else, you little speed demon?" She teased while ruffling Rainbow's mane.

Rainbow thought it over for a second before she pointed at a big slide. "I wanna go down tat!"

Scootaloo smiled, taking Rainbow over to it. "Oh, you sure? It is pretty big. Are you brave enough?"

"Yeah!" Rainbow nodded.

"Well, alright, if you’re sure," Scootaloo helped her sister get up the steps and sat Rainbow at the top, before going back down and coming up to the bottom, holding out her hooves. "Ready?"

Rainbow nodded. "Yeah, me weady!" Gently pushing, the foal began her descent down the slide, feeling the rush of air as she sped up. Rainbow squealed more, her wings flapping as she went down ever closer to Scootaloo’s open hooves.

Scootaloo quickly caught the filly and smiled! "Good job, Rainbow! That must have been scary."

“Nuh uh, real fun. Zoom, zoom!” Rainbow giggled “Again again!”

Meanwhile, as Daring was watching Icy and little Frozen came along, turning to look at the adorable sight.

As soon as Rainbow saw Frozen, she giggled and ran up to her.

Daring smiled and hugged Icy, then turned her attention to the little one. "Hi Frozen, how have you been?"

The filly smiled. "Good, me weawwy wike the cowow bwue," She lisped, before turning to see Rainbow. "Hi, Wainbow!"

Rainbow giggled and hugged the filly. "Hi Fwozen, guess wah?!"

"U you found ya wubber ducky?" Frozen said while giggling too. She still had a diaper on herself.

Rainbow shook her head. "No, me use the potty today!"

"Oh dat so cool!" Frozen cheered.

Rainbow smiled. "Me know, wight?"

"But diapee weawwy soft," Icy giggled a bit. "Potty so cowd when I sit on it."

"Me know tey soft, but the potty fow big ponies!" Rainbow boasted.

"Potty make gurgwy sound when you puww wever. It kind of scawy," Icy remarked while smiling "Mommy says twaining take time, tat why I not out of diapees yet."

"Me know, but me onwy use smaww potty. And tat why Auntie Pinkie say that me should get potty chart." Rainbow declared.

"Wha a potty chawt?" Frozen tilted her head.

"It chart where mama writes when I sty dwy or use diapee." Rainbow explained.

"Ooo! Me wike stickews.” Frozen cooed, turning slightly to show the little stickers she’d put on her diaper bottom. There were clouds and lighting bolts.

Rainbow giggled. "My diapee gots pwincesses on it!"

Frozen looked at Rainbow's own diaper and smiled upon seeing Celestia’s cutie mark printed on it. "Hehe, sun mawk." She pointed, poking the diaper.

Rainbow nodded. "Yep! Sometimes me get Wuna’s cutie mawk, or Cadence’s!"

While the two foals talked, Daring turned to Icy while smiling. "I guess you were right. I am doing a good job of being a mother."

Icy smiled back. "You've been a great mother for over a year now. By the way, when is Rainbow’s birthday?"

"Wel we decided to keep her birthday the same as it always was, so I believe it’s next week actually,” Daring commented as she put a hoof to her chin. “The little one’s turning three or so."

"Wow, I can't believe it!” Icy gasped in surprise. “She's already that old?!"

"Well, we aren't entirely sure how young she got when she regressed. She still had her teeth though." Daring commented, watch as the two fillies started to run around the adults.

"Can't you have Twilight use a spell to check?" Icy suggested.

"She did, Twilight figured Rainbow was roughly around two years old.” Daring said and chuckled when Dash ran beneath her to get away from Frozen as they played. She took advantage of the opportunity to pat Rainbow’s diaper.

Rainbow eep and stopped in her tracks, blushing fiercely. “I dwy!" She whined.

Daring nuzzled Rainbow while smiling. "I see that. Don't forget to tell Mommy if you feel the need to go potty."

Icy giggled at the display. "She's ready for potty training?" She questioned Daring.

"Maybe, we're just trying it out. She just started today, actually. And even then she only peed, no poo," Daring admitted as Rainbow ran after Frozen. "I have a feeling she might resist it just to stay in those cute diapers more. Maybe."

Icy nodded. "Well I'd say if she stays dry for a week then put her in pull-ups. And make sure to monitor her so she gets the right idea. Sometimes they don’t always learn right away when they have to go."

"Oh, okay. And I guess after she gets good at the training potty we can work our way up to the toilet,” Daring concluded, then giggled as a thought crossed her mind. “Hehe, I'm sure those two will brag to each other over their successes in potty training."

"Yeah, they can get into cute little arguments over lots of things," Icy declared. “I’m actually going to start training Frozen next week myself. She’ll probably feel pressured to keep up with Rainbow Dash.”

"I'm glad she'll have friends to support her all the way," Daring beamed. "Plus you never know, she might give me story ideas. I hear that’s how my co-author got her start, writing about the adventures her children went on as little ones."

"Oh yeah, how well did your story go? The one from when Rainbow first got regressed?" Icy questioned. “You changed some of the names so Rainbow wouldn’t be recognized, right?”

Daring nodded. "Yeah, I did. And it's selling pretty good. Publisher was happy with it, lots of parents bought it," Daring remarked before patting the diaper bag she had. "Rainbow sure could be a stinker at times. Figuratively and especially literally."

"She still can be. Potty training isn’t a smooth road, there will be bumps." Icy cautioned.

Daring laughed at the remark, nodding. "Oh yeah, probably. Still going to have a few Daring Doo-Doos to take care of."

As the afternoon went on, the two foals got exhausted from all their playing together. Daring eventually gently picked up Rainbow while cooing. "Looks like it's getting time to head home for Dashie’s nap time." She sing sang, holding up one of Rainbow' hooves to wave bye bye like a foal.

Rainbow yawned and held onto Daring. "Mama, me wove you."

Daring nuzzled her filly before sliding said filly onto her back. Icy smiled, holding onto her own filly. "It was a nice afternoon A.K., let’s meet up again sometime."

Daring nodded. "Oh yes, these two just love to play. Feel free to stop by for Rainbow Dash’s birthday party." She replied, watching Rainbow let out a big yawn.

Rainbow smiled and said "Bye bye Fwozen!" in a sleepy voice.

"Bye bye." Frozen replied, also sleepy.

Daring did one last goodbye, before carefully flying off towards home. She remained quite content, smiling the whole way home. Like many other days, Rainbow had made each one special and as she headed inside Rainbow's home and up to the bedroom she couldn’t help but hum a little.

Life with a foal had made everything seem more fun and carefree. A nice reprieve from her adventures. Moving into the bedroom, she laid the foal into the small child bed, making sure to put the rails up. "Sleep tight, little Dashie." Leaning down, she gave a light kiss to the slumbering filly's forehead, before leaving quietly and shutting the door.

END

Author's Note

Edit: Added to the ending
Thank you all for reading this story and I and Reverse have had a lot of fun making it. There a bonus i wanted to add to the end so stay tuned for that. A different 'end' of sorts. you'll see purely my thing though.

Bonus: It was all Fan Fiction.

Author's Note

Technically this isn’t Canon to the story, but I had this idea from the start but my co author didn’t really think it fit too well. This part was all written by just myself

Anyway enjoy this little silliness

Bonus: It was all Fan Fiction.

The main library of Twilight’s castle was quiet and peaceful with only the Occasional page turn being heard from its current occupant. The pegasus’s expression was in a constant slow shift morphing from smiling to confusion then back to an amused snicker. What seemed to stick, however, was the look of bewilderment, unable to believe what she was reading.

Discord sat eagerly on the other side of the table leaning his head on his paw. “So, what do you think?” He asked wearing a red top hat and bowtie.”Oh, I do hope you like it. I made it just for you.”

Rainbow looked away rubbing the back of her neck scrunching up her muzzle. “It was uh...unique that’s for sure.”

“Oh? Was there something wrong with it? I know it’s not the most common thing to write about, but you know.” Discord rolled his paw around. “The muse just struck me,“ he said watching Rainbow flip to the next page.

“Okay, but how did you know Daring Do and A.K Yearling were the same ponies. It’s supposed to be secret.” Rainbow said scanning the page some more.

Discord scoffed. “It’s not exactly the world's best-kept secret.” He patted Rainbow’s head. “Besides Fluttershy told me during our weekly tea time. She quite enjoyed the part where you ran away to her house. She said it was quite adorable.”

Rainbow blushed slightly before shaking her head. “Yeah, but why Daring Do?”

“Were you expecting me to make Fluttershy your mother? Please, that would be so cliche.” He rolled his paw again as Rainbow flipped a few more pages. “I do hope I captured your likeness well enough.”

Rainbow tilted her head. “Yeah, I supposed so. You sure got my mom’s clinginess down pat. Creepily accurate too. How did you do that.”

Discord floated upside down nonchalantly. “Oh you know, asked your friends. May have visited your parents. For research purposes of course.”

Rainbow’s wings flared her jaw-dropping. “You told them you were making a story about me in diapers?!” Her cheeks turned cherry.

“Well not directly, just enough questions to get a feeling for who you are. Your mother loved showing me all those adorable foal photos too,” he said with a laugh. “A diaper upon your head, what a classic.”

“It’s not funny.” Rainbow being sheepish as she flipped to another page. “My parents just took a lot of photos.” She rolled her eyes. “If I didn’t know better, I’d say you had a thing for ponies in diapers.”

“Pfft, whatever gave you that idea?”

“Maybe the fact the story is about me as a foal,” Rainbow smirked. “Are you thinking of having a family with Fluttershy?” She teased, seeing him look away for a second. “I’m also surprised you had the restraint to keep yourself out of your own story. I was half expecting you to come in and save the day at the last minute.”

“Well. I’m not some amateur writer unlike you,” he reached out bopping her nose. “Having me save the day would just ruin the message of the story. I can’t be expected to solve every problem you little ponies have,“ he said, patronizingly patting Rainbow’s head like a dog.

“Hey. I’m not Amateur!” Rainbow huffed whipping her tail. “And don’t change the subject. You must have a weird thing for foals if you wrote this.”

Discord circled Rainbow. “It’s called regression, and it’s not weird.”

“It’s kinda is,” Rainbow said yelping when Discord swatted her flank. “Hey, that was uncalled for!”

“Was it?” He hummed. “Maybe, maybe not. You still haven’t told me if you liked the story or not. Although, given how you’re still reading it, I assume you are enjoying it.”

Rainbow hesitated for a few seconds as she peered down at the current page she was on. She didn’t want to admit it, but… She did rather enjoy the read. Plus reading about herself as a Philly did make her smile. She just didn’t want to prove Discord right. She wasn’t supposed to be cute, she was supposed to be awesome after all. Her actions betrayed her however as she pulled the book closer to her chest easily able to make out Discord’s grin. She groaned exasperated, “fine it was a good read. Are you happy?”

Discord nodded materializing a monocle upon his left eye holding it all posh like. “ indeed, and perhaps maybe I’ve made you think about certain topics differently. Or maybe even your parents.”

“Hey, I got nothing against my parents.” Rainbow huffed.

“Oh, I was just implying you should relax like a child,” discord knowingly said with a smirk.

Rainbow‘s eyes shot wide as she shook her head. “Oh no, nothing like that. There is no way you’d catch me doing such things like…wearing a diaper. “

Discord rose to his feet and slowly made his way over to the door. “Well if that’s all I shall be going. But before I go,” he turned towards Rainbow and snapped his claw.

There was a light flash before the pegasus heard a light crinkling and turned her head only to gasp in shock. Hugging her sporty bottom was a thick white diaper with Wonderbolt print. “Discord!” She immediately tried to pull it off only to find it stuck on snug no matter how hard she pulled on the tabs.

Discord left watching Rainbow struggle in vain with his little prank. “Maybe Twilight will change you when she gets home,“ he said with the toothy grin before snapping away in a flash.

Rainbow‘s cheeks turned as red as tomatoes as she kept fruitlessly tugging and biting at the noisy pampers to no avail “Discord!”

Temple of the Lost Foal

"Should be just up ahead." Daring remarked, swatting away some flies with her tail as she cut away some underbrush. Deciding she needed a partner on this adventure, she had decided to bring along Rainbow Dash. After all, Rainbow had shown she was capable of adventure during the last trip. Pausing for a second, she looked back to check on her partner.

"Great! This is going to be awesome!" Rainbow yelled, flying above Daring. “A real Daring Do adventure!”

"Quiet! You want the entire jungle to know we’re here?!" Daring cautioned, watching a few branches rub on Rainbow’s sides. There was a reason Daring wasn't flying, too much canopy in the way. Her partner had been exuberant the entire way here even if it had been hours worth of trekking.

"Sorry, I'm just super excited. I’ll be quiet." Rainbow apologized as she landed with a blush.

Exiting the brush, the two pegasi soon came across the path leading up to an old temple that Daring had read about. "There it is, the temple of the Lost Foal," She gestured, eyeing the old stonework while noting the odd statues out front. “Huh, don't see that very often."

"Don't they seem kind of foolish?" Rainbow asked while looking at the statues. They were giant foals wearing diapers and sucking on pacifiers for some odd reason.

"Yeah, I've seen some weird stuff in my time but this is something I wasn't expecting," Daring commented. She and Rainbow headed up the path together glancing side to side for any surprises. It always seemed like either Caballeron or Ahuizotl were not far behind. "I thought ‘Lost Foal’ meant something like lost at birth," Daring added. The ruins themselves seemed relatively intact. "At least there are no tribals this time."

"Then let's go inside, take whatever the artifact is, and get out of here. Easy peasy." Rainbow declared as she walked to the temple's door

Daring approached the big slab door a moment later, blinking in confusion. Upon the door were three little holes: One square, one circle, and one triangle. She dug through her saddlebag. "Well, that does explain why there were three keys." She showed them off to Rainbow.

Rainbow grabbed the circle key and for some reason tried to put it into the square hole while she babbled something to herself

"Uh, Rainbow?" Daring kept watching as her friend tried over and over like some kind of toddler. Had her friend been put under some sort of trance? “How strange. When I touched the keys I didn’t feel any different.” She thought as she tapped Rainbow on the shoulder a moment later. "Rainbow Dash?"

Rainbow looked back at Daring, not appearing to realize what she had just been doing as she said. "Yeah?"

"That's not the right slot. You know that, right?” Daring asked as she took the key and moved to place it in the right hole

"Oh, y-yeah. Sorry, I don’t know what came over me." Rainbow apologized with a blush.

"Yeah, that was kind of strange. Probably some kind of booby trap or something." Daring remarked as she inserted each small key into their appropriate slots, hearing clicks and rumbles as the door began to slide open.

"I know my shapes just so you know." Rainbow spoke up as she puffed out her chest, apparently feeling the need to make that fact very clear.

"Right." Daring shook her head once more glancing at the foal statues before entering. As with her usual adventures, she was on the lookout for any traps that could be waiting for her. All the while she noticed that the drawings on the walls seemed to be that of a child's

“This place seems like it was a foal’s nursery or something." Rainbow commented.

"Who would ever build a temple just to be a nursery?" Daring asked, being careful where she stepped and eyeing any sort of holes within the walls for traps. In fact, it almost seemed too easy so far. Not a spiked pit or wall in sight. It was enough to unnerve her just a little. "Something about this place makes my mane hairs stand on end."

"I know, right? It just seems so foalish. Like they worshipped foals or something." Rainbow replied.

“Worshipping foals, huh? That's a silly thought. Why would anyone do that?" Daring thought aloud as she moved down the main hallway of the temple, watching her step.

Rainbow wasn’t doing the same, and her hoof sank into a pressure plate by accident. She barely had time to look as arms came out of the walls and put a big, poofy dress onto her. "What the buck?!" She screamed! "Daring, can you help get this thing off of me?!" The brash speedster asked as she tugged onto the dress, trying to rip it or at least get it off.

"Never seen a temple that can do this," Daring commented while rolling her eyes at Rainbow’s childish reaction. "Relax," She trotted up to the dress and tugged on it as well, but it wouldn’t come off. “Just don't' step on anymore traps, okay?"

"That's going to be kinda hard when I can't even see my own hooves!" Rainbow yelled. "Can’t you just use your knife to cut it off?!"

“Alright, alright, just stop being so fussy,” Daring remarked. Reaching into her bag she pulled out a small knife, promptly lining it up with the pink frills. "Hold stil!l" She commanded and began to saw at the dress, finding this whole situation weird.

"Thank you, I hate being in something so... Cute." Rainbow said to Daring, as she stood there as patiently as she could.

"it's not that bad, looks kind of nice on you,” Daring teased as kept trying to cut the dress, but soon found the knife couldn’t cut loose a single thread. "Gah, what's this thing even made of?!" She sheethed her knife, sighing. "Seems you're stuck in it for now, Rainbow Dash. Now you know why I always say to watch your step. Let's just get to the main chamber before some villain shows up."

"Fine, but I don't think I can run well wearing this thing." Rainbow groaned as she started to walk. As she did she swore she heard some crinkling coming from underneath the dress.

The two pegasi reached the main room a short time later. It was expansive with bright sunlight shining down upon the main pedestal. There were also runes upon the walls which Daring moved to look at. By instinct she never went right for the treasure. She first took in her surroundings and checked for any traps. “Maybe these will tell us something." She suggested to Rainbow.

"Tell us what?” Rainbow groaned as she rubbed her eyes. “You know, besides the the fact that this temple put me in a diap-a dress?"

"What was that?" Daring asked, looking back. "Put you in a dress. Yes, I can see that, Rainbow Dash," Then she looked closer at the runes, trying to decode what they said. "Hmm, says something about a curse. Rainbow, don't touch anything."

But Rainbow’s eyes were drawn to the shining pedestal in front of her. Sitting upon it what was looked to be a pacifier with golden trim. It was oddly entrancing so she walked up to it and picked it up. For some odd reason she wanted to suck on it.

Daring was so caught in her decoding that she didn't notice till it was too late. She turned just in time to see Rainbow pop the pacifier into her mouth! "Rainbow, wait, don't!" She hurried over but seemed to be too late as her fellow pegasus began to shrink.

"Wah wrong, Dawing?" Rainbow asked, not realizing that she was getting smaller and younger. She also felt a sense of vertigo as the room became bigger quite rapidly and her wings shrank!

By the time Daring got over to Rainbow, Rainbow was subconsciously suckling on the pacifier and unfortunately was now the size of a foal. "Oh, for Celestia’s sake!" Daring muttered, staring down at the now much younger rainbow maned pegasus that stood before. She did find herself snickering just a bit though upon seeing that the dress had changed to a lighter pink baby dress, and a thick, golden diaper like object was wrapped around Rainbow’s waist.

Rainbow looked up at Daring Do. "Wah happened? Why you so big, and why I sound so... young?" She questioned.

"Seems that you triggered the curse from sucking on that pacifier," Daring commented with a sigh. Then she picked up the small foal up, looking her over. "I hope we can fix this. Why did you suck on the pacifier anyways? It’s just a pacifier.”

Rainbow looked at the pacifier, and then back at Daring Do. "Me no know, it just wook... Good." She admitted as she put it back into her mouth

Daring let out a sigh, looking around the room for anything else. It seemed the centerpiece had been just that pacifier. "Really, this entire trip for a pacifier? You’ve got to be kidding me," She complained while she slipped Rainbow onto her back, feeling the small foal cling to her neck. She blushed a bit. "Uh, we should find someone who can figure out how to change you back."

"Maybe Twiwight. She smart, Mama- me mean Dawing." Rainbow blushed at the slip up.

Daring can't help but blush too at being called mama. She’d never really considered having foals of her own. Heck, with her busy life schedule the idea of even having a special somepony felt like a dream that would never come true. But now she had been thrust into parenthood quite unexpectedly. She hurried to the temple exit while the thoughts lingered in her mind. "Y-yeah, I'm sure your friend will know something. Plus, it gives me access to the princesses." She responded.

Rainbow hugged Daring’s neck, holding onto it as if her life depended on it. "Twiwight gonna fix me."

"Yeah, no worries. I'm sure there's a way for her to change you back." Daring replied. It felt weird to have Dash hugging her neck all snuggly, but she kind of liked the way it felt.

It took nearly two hours of flight for Daring to reach the nearest town. Dawning her A.K. Yearling disguise, Daring moved to the train station. "Uh, how are you holding up?" She asked her regressed friend.

"I good... Bu, I- nevew mind." Dash replied with a blush but said nothing more.

"What is it?" Daring asked, feeling an odd warm sensation on her back. But she ignored it as she bought tickets to Ponyville from the booth. Rainbow didn’t reply to Daring’s question, so Daring suspected nothing.

After getting the tickets, Daring moved to the platform to wait for the train. A mare that was nearby turned and aww at Rainbow. "Oh, she’s cute. Is she yours?" She asked, clearly not recognizing the author.

Daring blushed. "No. I'm uh...foalsitting. That's all."

Rainbow looked at the mare. "Hi, I Wainbow." She greeted while trying to sound childish.

The mare smiled. "Nice to meet you, sweetie." She cooed, before trying to play peek a boo with the foal. Rainbow giggled a little when the mare played peek-a-boo, for some reason she actually found it kind of funny.

"Here I am!" The light blue mare smiled, giving the foal a light boop, then turned to the disguised Daring Do. "Well, where are you heading, ma’am?"

Daring looked back, adjusting her glasses. "Ponyville. I’m… visiting a friend."

Meanwhile, Rainbow looked up at Daring, her face blushing a hard red. "Uh, I need changie." She whispered.

Daring nearly gasped. "Oh you do?" She should’ve suspected this, but somehow she had expected Rainbow either to not need the bathroom, or to tell her when she did. The pegasus mare looked into her bag as Daring blushed a tad. “I, uh don't have a spare diaper."

The mare smiled. "Oh dear. You should never be out of diapers when you’re caring for a foal. Tell you what, you can use one of my foals diapers. They look to be about the same age."

Rainbow looked at the mare. "You gots a foaw?!"

The mare nodded, gently pointing to a stroller that rested next to her. In it, a dark blue coated foal's leg kicks while it slept. The mare then gestured for Daring and Rainbow to follow as she lead them into the mare's washroom. Lowering the changing table, she let Daring set Rainbow on it.

Daring coughed as she admitted. "Um, I uh... forgot how to change a foal."

"Have you ever changed a foal before?" The mare asked

"Well, not really. I guess I should have learned that before foalsitting." Daring admitted as she shuffled her hooves some. She could still see Dash blush as her diaper sloshed.

"Well, I can teach you. It's not that hard, really," The mare said with a smile. "By the way, I never got your name.”

"Yearling, A.K. Yearling," Daring replied as she gently lay Dash on the table, sliding the belt over her lap. "And I could certainly use the pointers, Miss...”

"Icy nights." The mare replied.

"Wah ya foal’s name?" Rainbow asked.

"Her name is Frozen Wishes." Icy answered. "Now let's get you changed, sweetie,” She turned to Daring. “First, you want to take off the dirty diaper. Just undo the tabs."

Daring make a face as she opens the diaper, blushing once more at the stench of urine. "Gah, that’s strong!" She declared as she watched Icy grab some wipes from her bag.

"Well, she wet her diaper quite a while ago. In fact, she practically soaked it." Icy explained while she started to wipe Rainbow.

"Stop that! It cold!" Rainbow yelled in protest as the wipes made contact with her coat.

"I'm sorry, sweetie, but you don't want to have pee in your coat now do you?" Icy asked, and then she told Daring. "Now you have to wipe them. Make sure you get all of the pee and poop off of them."

Daring made another face at the mention of poo, that was going to be gross if she had to change that. Hopefully, Twilight would fix all of this before things ever got to that point. "Y-yeah, I got that." She watched, taking notes as the new, fluffy diaper was slid beneath Rainbow and her tail threaded through the back. She figured it was probably very embarrassing for Rainbow as well.

"Finally, you have to put foal powder on their butt. It helps prevent diaper rash." Icy explained as she sprinkled the white powder onto Rainbow’s butt.

In Rainbow’s head she was thinking. “I hate this! I shouldn’t even these stupid diapers!” But then, when she had peed she hadn't even noticed for like five minutes.

Daring watched as the diaper was soon pulled up, the tabs patted snuggly into place. Icy moved her hoof along the leak guards to do one last check. Seeming satisfied, she held up Rainbow "There we go, all nice and dry." She gave the foal a light nose boop again, before setting her back on Daring’s back.

Daring gave a short smile. "Thanks, Icy."

After washing their hooves the mares made their way back to the platform, watching as the train pulled into the station. Daring had a feeling this was going to be a new adventure for sure.

"So, how old is she?" Icy asked, patting Rainbow’s head.

"Um, two. I think." Daring replied, rubbing her neck. Rainbow was once again clinging to her neck. She could even feel Rainbow sniffing her scent.

"Oh, so why were you all the way out here if her parents are in Ponyville?" Icy questioned.

"I have my reasons," Daring muttered, she hadn’t been expecting to be questioned. "Just had to pick up something special." She turned to look at Rainbow, before approaching the train as the doors opened.

"Well, we should get onboard. I’m heading back to Ponyville myself." Icy replied as she walked onto the train while pushing the stroller that held her foal

"She nice, wight, Mama?" Rainbow asked Daring. She didn't realize that she had referred Daring as her mother until it was too late

"Uh, yeah. I think so." Daring blushed as the other mare dawwed a bit. They took their seats quickly, Rainbow being set in between the two mares. The young foal impulsively tried to snuggle under Daring’s wing.

Icy smiled, watching the scene unfold. "She seems to have bonded with you."

Daring cheeks still burned some as she felt Dash snuggle closer, making cooing sounds. "Y-yeah, seems so." As the train began to journey she felt Rainbow nod off to sleep, softly snoring.

Author's Note

If the flow comes across a little strange that is because the writing process was done with a RP style at first and then edit it afterwards

Forever Foal

Scootaloo raced along on her scooter dragging the wagon often attached to it along for the ride. Her passenger, Rainbow Dash hung on tightly as even little bumps made her squeak.

"Oh, the Rainbow Dah fan club will love seeing you like this!” Scootaloo beamed as she looked at Rainbow Dash (who dressed in a Zapp from Power Ponies costume that Rarity had wanted her to try on). Daring had told Scootaloo to look after Rainbow for a while, making the excuse of needing time to plan her next book (in reality she was leaving on another of her adventures).

“Keep her out of trouble. I’ll be home by dinner time, I promise.” She had told Scootaloo. she'd be back by supper time at least. Scootaloo was loving being the big sister, and it had only been a week.

"Scootawoo! You goin' too fast!" Rainbow exclaimed even as she giggled somewhat.

"Sorry, Dash, I'm just so excited!" Scootaloo beamed while making a slower turn through the orchard, soon spotting the clubhouse that served among other things as the meeting place for the Rainbow Dash fan club. “I get to show you off to all your fans! How awesome is this?!”

"This place bigger than me remember." Rainbow remarked as her eyes took in the sights.

Scootaloo soon parked the scooter before scooping Rainbow onto her back, the diaper bag slung over her shoulder. “You’ll be fine for the meeting, right? No accidents?”

“Me promise.” Rainbow gave something of a salute. The last thing she wanted was to be clumsily changed by Scootaloo with everypony watching. It was a humiliation she’d never live down.

Walking up the ramp with a smile, Scootaloo heard the humdrum of voices coming from inside the clubhouse. The filly beamed as she opened the door. "Hey, everypony. Guess who I brought?!"

Rainbow, upon seeing the crowd of school aged ponies, blushed and tried to hide behind Scootaloo. "You said there’d onwy be one or two ponies!" She grumbled.

The few fillies and colts from school oohed as Scootaloo carried the foal up to the front. "Relax, Rainbow Dash, it's not that many," Then she smiled. "Welcome, everypony, to another meeting of the Rainbow Dash fan club. Who’s ready to see the cutest filly ever?!"

The colts and fillies were all glancing at Rainbow as if they had seen the cutest thing ever, which (of course) was true. A few colts giggled while the fillies just awwed. Scootaloo smiled. "Yeah I know, right? Cute as a little button. She’s a foal for a while until Twilight can fix her. I’m actually watching her while Twilight works on the cure. She’s pretty cute, aside from when she makes messes."

"Can I hold her?" One of the fillies asked.

Scootaloo set Rainbow down, letting a few other school ponies come closer. One of them reached out and tickled her tummy. "That's a silly costume. It’s not even Nightmare Night, you know."

Rainbow was unable resist the tickles and began to laugh. In between giggles she forced out. "I wike da costume! It nice, soft, and hide my diape- never mind." The last line was spoken with a noticeable blush.

Another filly touched the bulge the diaper made in the costume, causing it to crinkle. "Hehe, is she a heavy wetter?" She asked, watching Rainbow’s cheeks get even redder..

"I no wet diapee! You wying!" Rainbow loudly protested.

Scootaloo ruffled Rainbow's mane and defended her. "Hey, she’s just a foal after all. She can’t help it. Don't tease her for her condition, she still cool."

"And adorable!" A random filly cheered.

"I no adorable! Me awesome!" Rainbow yelled before swatting all of the hooves away from her tiny body.

Scootaloo was quick to shoo her classmates back with a smile. "Okay, okay give her some room." She smiled getting on her podium. "Let's get down to talking," And she sat Rainbow in a corner. “You stay there. Let me know if you need anything.”

Rainbow reluctantly obliged.

After nearly half an hour of talking about how awesome Rainbow Dash was, Scootaloo rode off with the foal, humming as they made their way into town. 'Hey, my sweet tooth is calling,” She commented to the foal and got an idea. “Want to go by Sugarcube Corner? I’m sure they have milkshakes you can handle. It’s gotta be better than plain old formula."

"Sure, but onwy cause I want cookie." Rainbow replied and beamed at the fast ride that resulted from it. Each little bump sent the filly bouncing, resulting in light crinkles of her padded bottom. It was a totally new experience feeling the wind rush by when she wasn't the one flying.

Thanks to her speed, Scootaloo reached the intended destination and carried Rainbow Dash inside after a quick diaper check.

As luck would have it, Pinkie was the mare operating the front counter when the two strolled in. "Aww, hey Dashie." She waved while watching them approach.

"Hi Pinkie, I wanna cookie!" Dash pleaded, making grabbing motions in the direction of a nearby cookie jar.

"It has to be something soft and kind of mushy," Pinkie cooed. "And what’s the magic word?” She asked as Scootaloo got out the bits.

"Pwease?!" Rainbow cutely yelled, which made all of the ponies around her aww.

Pinkie booped her nose lightly, before putting a soft, crumbly oatmeal raisin cookie into Rainbow's open hooves.

Scootaloo smiled as she watched the foal slowly reduce the crumbs to nothing. Then she got an idea. "Hey, you know, while I'm here, do you think Rainbow would like to play with the Cake Twins?" She suggested to Pinkie.

"What? Why wouwd me wanna pway with the twins? They babies!" Rainbow protested and then let out a giggle.

"Because you're a foal too, silly. Wouldn’t it be nice to have some ponies on your level for a change?" Pinkie made silly faces at Rainbow, watching her regressed friend nibble on the crumbs of the cookie some more.

Sensing that Pinkie wasn’t going to take no for an answer (and feeling slightly bored anyway) Rainbow sighed. "Fine. But me onwy do it fow mowe cookies!"

"Now Rainbow, you can’t always have cookies," Pinkie poked and prodded the foal’s tummy. "You'd get fat."

"Me no care! Cookies good!" Rainbow remarked.

Scootaloo added laughed a bit as Rainbow's childish behaviour. She seemed less likely to resist her foalish side. Then she ordered a chocolate milkshake. Once the pegasus had her shake, Pinkie helped sit Rainbow in a highchair, sliding it next to the table.

Rainbow sighed. "It been a week and Twiwight has no cuwe! I nevew gonna be a aduwt again!" Tears started to form in her eyes.

Scootaloo sipped her drink and patted the foal's back to calm her down. "Shh, it's okay, Rainbow, I'm sure she can find a cure. Twilight won't give up so easily."

"You just say that! Wah if she just give up, and me stuck as a poopy diapee baby forever?!" Rainbow pouted in protest.

“Well you would grow up again, eventually, I’m sure," Scootaloo rubbed her neck. "Don't' give up hope. I mean at least you would have your parents too, right?"

Rainbow sighed. "My pawents would just smother me, they awways do. Even when me aduwt. I dun wanna have to gwow up again!"

Scootaloo picked Rainbow up and snuggled her close to her chest to calm her down. "Shhh, it’s okay." She gently hummed.

Rainbow felt safe in the hooves of the filly. "Me wove you, Scootawoo."

Scootaloo patted Rainbow’s back gently. "I love you too, and I have faith that Twilight can fix you. Then you can help me learn to fly more." She gave the diaper a light pat, humming a little more.

Pinkie moved over, having watched the scene from afar. "If she needs a nap I'm sure the twins won't mind sharing their crib with her."

Rainbow yawned and smacked her lips. "Nappy sound good." Keeping the little one close, Scootaloo followed Pinkie upstairs and into the nursery where the twins currently resided.

Inside the nursery, the twines looked and cooed at Pinkie as she came in, before staring at the new foal as Scootaloo laid her down upon the mattress of the crib. She looked strangely familiar somehow, the tiny duo thought for sure they’d seen a pony just like her earlier.

Rainbow yawned again, feeling rather exhausted. Then again, ever since she had been turned into a foal she had to sleep a lot for some reason.

Scootaloo set the pacifier into the filly's mouth before sliding up the rails. "There we go."

Pinkie looked down at her friend as Rainbow's eyes slowly closed. The twins then looked at the crib with curiosity. "Who that, sissy?" Pound asked Pumpkin Cake.

"I no know, but she wook wike Auntie Pinkie Pie"s friend, Wainbow Dash." Pumpkin replied, crawling over to the crib.

Pound tried to flutter up in the air to peek into the crib. "She pwetty." He remarked.

Right before Rainbow fell asleep she saw Pound Cake fly right in front of her face, but before she could do anything about it she fell asleep.

Rainbow slept soundly, free of any bad dreams. When the little one eventually awoke though, she felt the familiar yet still unwelcome feeling of a used diaper. Her young emotions got the best of her as she began to tear up.

The Cake Twins (who had been playing with some blocks in a nearby playpen) heard her crying and crawled up to the crib. Pound flew up to Rainbow’s location and Pumpkin held onto pound Cake’s hoof (she didn’t feel like using her magic). "You otay?" The twins asked, once they’d gotten up and into the crib

Rainbow looked up at the twins and then at her diaper. "M-me otay."

Pound wasn’t fooled. He stood upon the mattress and poked at the diaper. "Squishy." He remarked. Then the twins could hear hoofsteps approach the nursery. They realizes the adults had probably heard the crying over the foal monitor.

Rainbow squirmed. "Don't touch me diapee!"

"You seems famiwiar. Who awe ya?" Pound commented right before the smell hit Rainbow's nose.

Rainbow’s nose scrunched up. "Eww! Wah that?!"

"That's you, siwwy," Pumpkin giggled, as did Pound. “Ya stinky!”

Soon the door opened as Pinkie came bouncing in and up to the crib, seeing the Cake Twins inside. "How’d you two get in there?" She cooed, before scooping up the little, crying rainbow foal. The smell hit her almost immediately. "Phew! Somepony made a stinky!"

"It wasn't me! It was them!" Rainbow pointed at the Cake Twins

Going on her instincts Pinkie reluctantly sniffed Rainbow’s bottom and made face. "P.U.! Nope, it's you, Dashie!" She took her over the changing table, humming as she did so. "Can't you tell when you’ve used your own diaper?" She asked as she went about the change.

Rainbow sighed and looked down. "Yeah, it just embarrassing. I no mean to do it, but..."

"Oh, I'm sure you made plenty of stinkies by now," Pinkie cooed, while wiping and powdering. “It’s what foals do,” Within two minutes Pinkie had easily taped the fresh, white diaper onto Rainbow Dash, giving it a pat. "There we go," She lifted the foal up nose to nose and nuzzled her. She was happy when she saw a smile

"Tankie, Auntie Pinkie!" Rainbow cooed, hugging the mare’s face as much as she could.

"No problem, Rainbow." Pinkie smiled, soon setting her on the floor before she went to wash her her hooves. She came back a short time later.

The twins waddled over, staring at Rainbow again. "Aww, they like you already.” Pinkie teased.

Rainbow giggled, "They just foals, they no understand grown-ups."

Pound held out a turtle plushie to Rainbow. "Pway?" He asked as Pinkie continued to keep an eye on them.

Pumpkin, meanwhile, found some blocks and began to stack them. "Hehe, blockie fun."

"How you tawk?" Rainbow asked as she crawled over to the blocks as well.

"Me no know, we just do." Pumpkin cooed as she clumsy started putting a block on top of another one.

Rainbow's tiny mind found the pretty colours to be interesting, so she crawled to the blocks and picked one up of them. "So, can you understand big ponies?" She asked the twins.

"Big words hard," Pound cooed. "I like simpwe words wike moo moo." He placed a third block on the tower, watching it wobble.

"They understand evew tink I say." Rainbow realized, grabbing the forth block and putting it on the tower, the tower was wobbling even more.

Pumpkin giggled as she swiped the tower, knocking it down as she clapped. "Hehe, big ponies funny."

Rainbow giggled. "Ya wight. To tink, I was big pony a week ago!"

"How big pony go small?"" Pound asked as they made their block tower once more.

Rainbow giggled. "Magic paci. Me put it in mouth and I become foaw."

The twins laughed a bit. They couldn’t understand why a pacifier could ever be magical. "That funny." Pumpkin said, before snuggling her blanket.

The group of foals keep playing happily together, not even noticing the time pass. In what felt like no time at all Scootaloo arrived entering the nursery and smiling. "Okay, Rainbow, time to take you home."

“But, but me wanna stay!" Rainbow pouted, looking at her new friends.

Scootaloo picked up Rainbow Dash even as she wormed around. "Rainbow, I'm sure you can come play again some other day. We need to get you home." She explained, sliding the foal onto her back. The twins happily waved goodbye.

"Bye bye, guys!" Rainbow replied back, snuggling into Scootaloo’s fur.

Scootaloo smiled as she carried Rainbow out of Sugarcube Corner and placed her in the wagon. "If I didn't know any better I'd say you like being a foal." She teased.

Rainbow smiled a bit and blushed. "Kind of..."

Scootaloo then embarked on the long trek toward Rainbow's house. "It’d be kind of funny if Twilight found the cure, but you chose to stay a foal." She joked whizzing along

"Well... I might wanna go to Twiwight and see if she found cure." Rainbow pleaded.

Scootaloo slowed the wagon and turned it around. "Well, okay. I think that’s where Yearling said to meet her anyway." She agreed, before speeding along.to the library. She rather enjoyed being a sitter for the young foal. Sure, it had taken some getting used to but she was settling into the role quite nicely.

Rainbow giggled the whole ride to the library. "This fun!"

"Yeah, I guess it is," Scootaloo replied, soon pulling up the library. Carrying Rainbow inside, she saw Twilight scanning through a few books, random papers pinned to billboards.

Spike waved a claw. "Hey girls."

"Hi, Spikey! How is you and Auntie Twily?" Rainbow asked, surprised at how foalish she sounded.

"Doing good, although Twilight’s still in a frenzy trying to figure out the counter spell to your curse." Spike explained as said princess turned her head and looked at her friend.

"I'm doing the best I can, Rainbow Dash,” Twilight answered. “I'm getting closer. I assure you."

Daring soon came out from the bathroom and approached with a smile hidden under her Yearling costume. "Hey, Scootaloo. Thanks again for looking after Rainbow Dash for me. Hope she didn’t give you a hard time."

"You no have to worry. Me kind of wiking being a foaw." Rainbow said with a giggle.

"But what about being a Wonderbolt?" Twilight asked Rainbow Dash. "This curse must be affecting your mind more. Just do you like calling Daring Do ‘Mama’?"

Daring took Rainbow from Scootaloo and smiled. "Well... uh, I... kind of don't mind being a mommy, just for a little bit. Gives me some practice in case I ever have foals of my own, it’s better than showing up to parenting classes in my A. K. Yearling disguise."

Rainbow sighed. "Me wanna be a Wonderbowt, but being foaw more fun!"

"Well, let's get you back home and get you ready for beddy bye. We can talk about this more later." Daring suggested, slipping Rainbow into the foal carrier on the elder pegasus’ side.

As Daring traveled back to Rainbow’s house, Rainbow stared down at the ground in thought and now feeling quite conflicted. "Mama, w-wouwd you be mad if me decide to stay as a foaw and you stay my mama?" Rainbow asked Daring.

Daring hesitated as she landed on the soft cloud surface leading up to the cloud house. "I-I'm not sure." She nervously stuttered in response.

Rainbow sighed again, a few faint tears forming in her eyes. "Otay."

Daring walked inside, feeling a little bad about not being able to answer Rainbow’s question. "I mean, I like to adventure and it’s not like I can take a foal out on such dangerous things. But I do like the feeling of being a mother, even the less pleasant stuff," She commented, then set Rainbow on the couch and patted her head. "I'll go make you a bottle."

"Otay Mam- Dawing." Rainbow replied as a noticeable hint of sadness crept into her voice.

Daring saw how distraught the foal was and was quick to make the bottle. Warming it up she headed back and pulled Rainbow close. "Uh, you can call me ‘Mommy’ if you really want to." She moves the bottle to Rainbow's lips. She too felt conflicted, she had never felt this way before.

"But you said that you no want me as you foaw." Rainbow commented, before she bit down on the rubber nipple of the bottle and started to suckle.

The milk felt soothing to Rainbow as the two ponies both thought in silence for a moment. "I just don't know, Rainbow. Just let me think on it, okay?" Daring pleaded.

Rainbow continue to suckle. She felt tired, but she didn't want to sleep. Daring watched the milk continue to drain, slowly rubbing Rainbow's tummy. She softly began to hum a lullaby, wanting to make the foal happy

Rainbow’s eyes closed more and more as the warm milk started to empty. She didn't care what was going on at that moment or what would happen after, she just wanted to sleep.

Daring waited till Rainbow fell asleep fully before gently carrying her up to the bedroom and into the bassinet. Letting out a sigh she sat down nearby and rubbed her head. "Ugh, what am i going to do?" She couldn't stay a mother, could she? Rainbow already had a mother, so what was Daring to do?

Sleepover and Daring returns

During the day, with Daring out on the adventure, Rainbow's friends had decided that the best thing to do was have a fun pajama party at Twilight's library. It had all the essentials like snacks and drinks, and they even let Spike join in on the fun. Applejack had brought some applesauce for the little foal in their group. And Pinkie somehow had made a formula that tasted like soda. The group also included the Crusaders.

After they all got dressed, the group were all resting on the large carpet, sleeping bags scattered around it. "How about truth or dare?" Twilight offered, not noticing Applejack and Rarity wince.

Rainbow giggled and looked at sweetie. "Twuth or dawe, Sweetie Bewwe!"

"Uh.." Sweetie Belle thought for a moment "Truth?"

Rainbow giggled and asked as loud as she could. "Who you wike, Sweetie Bewwe?"

"What do you mean? Sweetie asked, tilting her head.

"Who, you wanna have as a special somepony." Apple Bloom explained.

"Uh , I don’t know.” Sweetie blushed, trying to think.

"I don't know, you keep looking at Rumble when he’s around." Scootaloo suggested.

Sweetie shook her head. "No I don't!" She yelled with a bright red blush.

"I guess you could say your heart flutters." Scootalo teased.

"Now girls, don't ya go teasin’." Applejack scolded, shaking her head.

Rainbow giggled and then looked at Sweetie Belle. "It ya turn."

Sweetie looked toward Scootaloo with a smirk. "Okay, Scootaloo, truth or dare?" She rubbed her hooves together.

Scootaloo thought about it before responding moments later, "I'm always up for a good... Dare!"

Sweetie Belle giggled and was quick to come up with something. She looked down at Rainbow and her crinkly bottom. A devious idea came to her. "Oh, I know, I dare you to wear a diaper for the night!"

Scootaloo looked at Sweetie Belle for a second, she blinked. "I would do that... But how would a diaper fit onto me? I mean look at how small Rainbow's diapers are."

"Oh, oh," PInkie bounced up. "I'll get one! Wait right here!" Before anyone could really ask, Pinkie darted off out of sight, soon zipping back with a proper sized, thick, white diaper. "How's this?"

Scootaloo blushed and said quietly. "Uh, what if I have to... Use the bathroom?"

"Well I guess you'd need a change then," PInkie joked, watching Scootaloo blush. “But you’re not a bed wetter, right?”

Twilight blinked. "Pinkie, she shouldn't be forced into that. Don’t take away her bathroom privileges."

Sweetie looked at Twilight and said in a calm tone. "Well, it was a dare, Twilight. She has to use it. She can’t take it off until morning."

"Ew, that’s gross!" Scootaloo gagged, sticking her tongue out. “I haven’t worn a diaper since I was three!”

Rainbow giggled. "Yeah, it can be," She blushed. “And you no can changiee youwself.”

"Well, it was a dare, so you can't say no," Sweetie replied with a giggle. “Unless you wanna forfeit the game.”

Pinkie poked Scootaloo. "Come on, it'll be fun. Do it for Rainbow Dash,” Then she asked. “Need any help with it?"

Scootaloo sighed. "Just change me into it like you would a baby, kind of like you do with the Cake Twins."

"Well how else would you change a baby?" Pinkie asked with a faint snicker as she laid Scootaloo down. She pulled the pants bottoms off Scootaloo's pajamas and unfolded the square.

"Pinkie, where you even get that diaper?" Scootaloo questioned.

"Discord. " Pinkie answered, as she pulled the filly's tail through the hole in the back and even powdered the filly a bit

"Wait, Discord? Did he, like do something to it? Like make it so if you wear it, you can't control when you go or something?" Scootaloo asked, while looking up at the pink coated party pony.

"I don’t know, but I don’t think he’d do something like that," Pinkie answered, soon taping it up all nice and snug. "Oh, it fits you perfectly, Crinkleloo." She booped Scootaloo’s nose as Rainbow giggled.

"Hehe, Scootawoo need potty training." Rainbow teased.

Scootaloo blushed. “Shut up, I do not! You’re not even close to being potty trained yet, Daring won’t let you try,” Then she looked at Sweetie Belle. Can I at least put my pjs on over this thing?"

"Hehe, sure but it won’t hide it much." Sweetie teased, watching Sootaloo pull her pajamas back on. However the bulge from the diaper was quite visible.

Fluttershy smiled. "Aww, it looks cute," She remarked. “You’re such a cute baby, Scootaloo. You and Rainbow Dash could practically be sisters.”

Scootaloo blushed and sat back down. "So, is it my turn now?" She asked.

Rainbow hugged Scootaloo. "Yeah, your turn."

A few hours passed by and everyone was fast asleep. Well, except for Scootaloo. She hadn't been able to sleep all night for one simple fact, she had to go pee. Normally the filly would just have gone to the bathroom, but right now was different because she had a diaper on. Even knowing that she’d been dared to keep it on all night, she was already conflicted about going in her diaper, despite knowing nopony would be around to see her doing it. "I could just take it off and go to the bathroom,” She thought. “But I don't want Sweetie Belle or Apple Bloom to wake up and see me without it on, cause who knows what they would do. They might glue the tapes shut or something!"

Scootaloo gulped. "I'm not getting any sleep having to go though. I could just use my diap- no! I will not do that! Though it might be the only thing I can do. I don’t know if I can take it off, or put it back on."

While squeezing her legs together, the filly saw Rainbow snoozing up against Fluttershy's side. In the quiet, the filly could hear the foal hissing as she tinkled into her diaper. Which just reminded Scootaloo that she needed to go even more.

Scootaloo sighed, there was only really one thing she could do, and that was using her diaper. She doubted she could hold it in for much longer, and they always said holding it in wasn’t healthy. She applied some pressure to her bladder, which was just about ready to cave in on its own, and started to pee. Soon all she could feel was the warm, damp sensation by her crotch.

The tomboyish pegasus blushed, wincing at the sound until it stopped. Fortunately, it seemed her little wetting had gone unnoticed. She crawled back into her sleeping bag, wiggling and trying to calm down.

Oddly, her hoof moved to her mouth as she closed her eyes. And as she fell asleep, her hoof entered her mouth and she started to suckle on it almost on instinct.

Scootaloo awoke the next morning to see Rainbow giggling as the foal looked into her eyes. "Hehe, why you suckwing youw hoof, Scootawoo? I thought you not a baby."

Scootaloo blushed and stopped suckling her hoof. "I wasn't sucking on my hoof! You were seeing things!"

"Yes you were! I saw ya!" Rainbow snickered, watching as Sweetie Belle come over.

"Do we need to check her diaper, Rainbow? Maybe she'll graduate to pull ups?" Sweetie teased with a snicker.

Rarity came over, shaking her head. "Now Sweetie Belle, teasing isn't nice. You wouldn't be laughing if you were put into diapers. Perhaps I should do that if you’re going to keep teasing Scootaloo, then you can see how you like it."

Sweetie eeped and shook her head. “No, Rarity, I’ll be good! I don’t wanna wear a diaper!”

Feeling the cold, squishy material underneath her bottom, Scootaloo nervously answered. "Why would you need to check me? It’s not like I’ve wet myself."

Rainbow hugged her sister. "Is okay if ya did. Tats why you gotta a diapee on." She sniffed, smelling pee. Rainbow herself had already been changed.

Scootaloo looked at the filly and blushed a little. "I know, Rainbow Dash, but I'm telling you I didn't."

Rainbow tried using her little hooves to move the sleeping bag open. "I wanna see!" Scootaloo blushed, picking up the foal and moving her away from the sleeping bag. "Hey!" Rainbow protested even as Sweetie Belle tugged on it. "Come on, show us."

"Why? I told you I didn't wet myself, so why should I show you?" Scootaloo answered while trying not to blush and give herself away.

"Then why you smeww wike pee pee?" Rainbow asked with another giggle.

"No I don't! You do, Rainbow!" Scootaloo blushed.

Pinkie walked over with a grin. "No she doesn’t, I just changed her. And boy was she soaked." It took Scootaloo a second to realize that most of the eyes in the room were looking at her now.

Scootaloo blushed and tried to hide, she was embarrassed. But unfortunately, she could see that her friends also weren’t going to be satisfied without an answer. They’d probably find out one way or another. "Alright, fine!" She shouted. "I might have maybe..... Peed myself." She said the last part very quietly.

Sweetie took a hold the side of the sleeping bag and pulled it open, soon revealing said used diaper.Despite what Scootalo expected, no one laughed except maybe a little snicker form Sweetie.

Rainbow rushed to the filly’s side and hugged Scootaloo neck. "Hehe, is okay, sissy."

Scootaloo blushed but hugged Rainbow back. "So you're not mad at me?"

Pinkie shook her head. "Of course she’s not, silly. Though I do think you need a change."

Scootaloo blushed. "Yeah, I guess. But I do kinda need to use the restroom again, and I need some help getting my diaper off..." She admitted.

Pinkie took Scootaloo’s hoof, leading her along the bathroom like a child in potty training.

Rainbow giggled a little more even if she was a little bit jealous Scootaloo was allowed to use the bathroom and she wasn’t. "Twily, you best fwiend eve!" She hugged her leg while the princess gently patted her head. "I hope Dawing come back soon."

Twilight smiled. "I'm sure she will, sweetie. She could be back any minute now knowing her!"

Fluttershy sat next to Rainbow as the group made its way to the kitchen (Pinkie and Scootaloo joining them a little later). "At least you won't have to grow up all over again, hopefully." She commented.

"Well, growing up again could be fun!" Pinkie suggested.

"At least she'd keep her cutie mark," Applebloom blurted out, before pouring syrup onto her pancakes.

"Yeah, I got the coowest cutie mark evaw!" Rainbow declared while looking at her plate of ripped up pancakes .

Fluttershy forked up the tiny slices to Rainbow. "I hope these are small enough for you." She said while staring at the tiny teeth.

Rainbow ate the pancakes and smiled. "Tese good. Tey yummy!"

Once breakfast was done with the mares began to go home, leaving Twilight to babysit Rainbow. Scootaloo stayed to hang out while they waited for Daring.

Rainbow held up a crayon drawing, showing a crude stick pony art of her and Scootaloo together. Then Rainbow giggled and looked at Scootaloo’s drawing. "Wah you dwawing, Scoots?"

"Oh, the Cutie Mark Crusaders’ treehouse," Scootalo declared, showing it off. "Your art is nice too." She was really enjoying this bonding time with Rainbow.

"I dwew you, me, and mama." Rainbow declared, holding her drawing up with a grin.

"Yeah, I can see that." Scootaloo ruffled Rainbow’s mane before going back to drawing.

As the two played, Spike wandered over, staring at each drawing. "So do you two need anything? Maybe a juice box?"

Rainbow nodded. "I wanna cookie!'

Spike nodded as he headed to the kitchen, but before he could fetch the items the drake heard a knock at the front door. "I'll get it!" He called out, Twilight being in the basement at the moment. Upon opening the door, he was greeted by Daring once more adorned in her Yearling outfit. "Oh hey come on in, did you get the stuff?" He asked.

Daring nodded. "Yeah, I also meet a tribe of ponies who, whenever they get too old, they drink this water to make themselves younger again." She held out a vial of the aforementioned water.

Spike led Daring inside watching as Rainbow let out a cute gasp and waddled over, giving Daring leg a hug. "Mommy!"

Daring smiled and picked up the foal. "Hi sweetie. Were you good while I was gone? You didn’t get into trouble?"

Rainbow nodded with glee and nuzzled into Daring’s fur. “Uh huh, me was good.” She giggled contently.

Daring smiled and hugged her 'daughter' back. "Well, I guess I'll have to get you something special for being such a good little filly, now won't I?"

“Yay, I wike tweats!” Rainbow happily squeaked.

As the two talked, Twilight game up the stairs and upon seeing Daring waved. “Oh good, you’re back,” She approached the adventurer. “Hope you got what we need. “ She watched the adventurer pull out the vials.

"I got two just in case." Daring declared as she hoofed the vials to Twilight.

“Great, I’ll get right to work on mixing up the cure!” Twilight beamed. Then taking the vials into her magic, the princess made her way to her lab once more.

As they waited Daring looked at Scootaloo. “So, are you going to miss having a little sister?” She playful joked.

Scootaloo blushed a little. "Kinda, but you know it’s just how things have to go. It was nice while it lasted."

“I guess whatever happens you don’t lose,” Daring commented. “If Rainbow stays a foal you keep a little sister, and if Rainbow changes back she’s your big sister”

Rainbow hugged into Scootaloo, thinking things over now that the two had grown closer.

Daring smiled. "Do you maybe want to come over to Rainbow's place for a little while, Scootaloo? It beats waiting around for Twilight."

“Sure, then you can show me all those cool photos!” Scootaloo beamed, fluttering her wings some before moving to get her helmet.

Daring smiled and pulled out the stroller for Rainbow. "Okay, follow me."

After a lift from Daring the young filly followed the other two pegasi into Rainbow’s house. “So me and the other Crusaders have this really great idea, doing the flag waving for the Equestria games.” Scootaloo explained, looking at all of Rainbow’s trophies.

"Oh really, I’d love to hear all about it." Daring commented as she unbuckled Rainbow from the stroller and quickly checked her diaper, she felt a light squish indicating a good soak.

Scootaloo smiled. “Well, Ponyville has three types of ponies.” She explained the idea to Daring as Rainbow was changed.

Rainbow clapped joyfully, especially once the diaper change was done. “Yeah, if me get changed back, I be suwe da win gowd for Ponyviwwe!“ She smiled.

"Well, Twilight should have you back to normal in about a day or two, and the games aren't for like a week or two, right?" Daring asked.

“Yeah, and Rainbow Dash’s going to be awesome!” Scootaloo said looking at the small bag of toys. “At least you made sure Rainbow never got bored.” She told Daring.

"Well, it's easy to entertain a foal." Daring smiled, grabbing a rattle to demonstrate and shaking it in front of Rainbow.

Despite her best efforts to not fall for it, the little foal began to giggle reaching out for it while on her back.

Scootaloo giggled. "You know, you’re right. And that gives me an idea."

It didn’t take long until Scootaloo and Dash were playing together, having chosen to play pirates with the sofa as their ship.

Daring, on the other hoof was continuing her writing. She had a lot to fit into her story now but she didn't know if ponies would like it. Would her viewers really believe there was an entire civilization of ponies who remained foals forever? That’s assuming they continued reading past things like her attempt to start potty training Rainbow Dash. The less said about that harrowing disaster, the better.

Rainbow sat on one of the cushions and yelled. "Fire da canons!" She then threw over some small stuffed animals.

Scootaloo threw a few more at targets they had set up. “Oh, they’re too strong!” The filly even wore an eye patch while Rainbow had a tiny hat.

Rainbow giggled and threw another toy at Scootaloo's position on the couch. "I gonna win!"

"Nu uh," Scootalo lined up a pillow and fired it at Rainbow! The tiny foal was smothered by the large pillow, but otherwise unharmed when she pulled it down. Scootaloo giggled. "Haha, direct hit!"

Rainbow giggled and threw the pillow off of her. "Hey! No fair!"

"Ar,r all fair with piracy," Scootalo teased. "Don't make me make ye walk the plank, matey."

Daring turned to watch a grin, plastered across her face as she did. She only vaguely remembered the days when the adventures she went on were solely in her imagination, and not real.

Rainbow was still a little mad at Scootaloo for throwing a giant pillow when she had been throwing toys, but Rainbow couldn't give up the chance to make Scootaloo “walk the plank”.

After a few toys were tossed, Scootalo got hit on the head by a plush teddy. She made a face and giggled, wobbling to the edge. "Oh no, I'm gonna fall in!”

Rainbow giggled and waddled over to the other couch. She went right in front of Scootaloo and giggled. "Bye bye!" She giggled and with all the strength she could muster up, she pushed her 'sister' onto the floor.

Scootaloo harmlessly fell to the cloud floor with a soft poof. She wiggled around. "Gah, splash splash! Argh, throw me a rope!" She played.

Rainbow looked on the couch but couldn't find a rope. No, all she could find was a toy snake. She lowered it down, letting Scootaloo grab on. The bigger filly stood up, climbing back onto the couch. "You saved me." She cheered before tickling Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow smiled and giggled some. "Me no wet you drown, sissy. Who gonna pway with me ten?"

"Well, maybe you two should take a nap," Daring offered as she turned again seeing the mess they had left behind. “My goodness, Rainbow. How did you not make such a mess when Twilight and the girls were watching you?”

Rainbow shook her head. "No nap, not tiwed!"

"Are you sure?" Daring asked while Scootaloo picked Rainbow up to cradle her.

Scootaloo looked at the baby and giggled. "Don't worry, Rainbow. It’s just a little nap. Everypony takes them."

Rainbow tried to resist the rocking. "Mmm, no tiwed." She protested.

Daring smiled as she looked at Scootaloo. "Her bassinet is in the first room on the right, next to my bed."

"Okay." Scootoo slipped the foal onto her back before heading up the stairs.

Rainbow curled up some, mumbling. "Mm., it my bed." She soon felt her big sister gently grab her, lowering her into the bassinet. The foal grabbed her Spitfire plushie, hugging it close on instinct.

"Aww, need a story or anything, Rainbow Dash?" Scootaloo asked while closing the curtains.

Rainbow nodded, "I wanna hear stowe!"

Scootaloo smiled making her way to the shelf to look. "Hmm,” She found the Daring Do book that was bookmarked and sat nearby, opening it up. “I guess I can read to you from wherever you left off. I think I've read this one before already."

Rainbow smiled and looked up at Scootaloo. "We was at... uh...Me fowgot."

Scootalo looked down at the book. "Daring Do had just snatched away the Staff of Lazzo from Cabaleron." She explained before starting to read.

As the story was read, Rainbow’s eyes drooped even more, unable to fight her fatigue. The foal began to drool a little, soon snoring soundly using her plushie as a pillow.

Scootaloo stopped reading as soon as she saw that Rainbow had fallen asleep, she then kissed the foal on the forehead and very slowly walked out of the room.

Daring looked toward the filly once she came back into the room, smiling. "See, getting her to sleep is the easy part," She joked before looking back at her work. "How are you coping with Rainbow as a foal? You really look up to her after all."

Scootaloo smiled. "I'm actually really liking it, she's always been like my sister, but now she actually thinks of me like her sister if you know what I mean."

"That's great to hear,” Daring commented. “You can help her learn to grow up again if things don't turn out." She couldn’t help but ruffle Scootaloo mane.

Scootaloo blushed. "Do you, do you think that Rainbow will actually have to grow up again?"

"Is it possible, but I'm sure the water can be reversed. I saw the effects of it myself. I just hope there are no side effects if it doesn't work." Daring commented.

Scootaloo thought for a minute. "What if the water doesn't get reversed, and it only makes Rainbow even younger?"

"I don't know, are the risks worth not trying?" Daring asked, although she was unsure how a filly of her age would be able to answer well enough. "I'm not sure she can get much younger.”

"Well, she could become a newborn,” Scootaloo giggled a little. "Thought Rainbow would be really cute as a newborn."

Daring cheeks reddened at the thought. At that age Rainbow would have to be nursed, although Daring was sure Windy would love to do that again. "I guess. I just fear she might lose her cutie mark or her mind would regress."

Scootaloo thought about it for a second. "Well, if she lost her cutie mark, she would at least be like any real foal, a blank flank. And if her mind regresses, well then she would be just a harmless little filly."

"But she'd lose all she is, I really don't want that on my shoulders." Daring shivered. "Mind magic is just freaky."

"Yeah? Well knowing Rainbow, she'd be back to her old self again by the time she's five." Scootaloo commented.

"Lets just hope she at least keeps most of her memories," Daring stared down at her paper. "Is is strange that I keep thinking of her as my daughter, even when she’s not?"

"Well, she seems to think of you as her mother even though you’re not." Scootaloo rubbed her neck.

"Well at least Windy is okay with sharing," Daring chuckled. "I guess we'll just have to wait and see. Want me to walk you home?"

Scootaloo blushed a little, "I was actually wondering if I could stay here tonight, my parents would be fine with it."

"Well, I don’t see why not. You can use Rainbow sleeping bag and we have plenty of pillows," Daring replied as she got upm giving another ruffle of the mane. "Should I call you squirt too?"

Scootaloo blushed. "Uh, I mean if you want to, Daring."

"Well, squirt, why not help me make dinner?" Daring asked, before heading to the kitchen with a smile.

Scootaloo happily nodded, following Daring and eager to see what would come.

Author's Note

Next chapter is the first alternate ending and the seocnd one will be next.